crystal faeries

divine love consciousness blog

Entries from January 1970.

1st January 1970

Cosmic Disclosure: Age Regression and Time Travel Technology

David Wilcock: Okay, welcome to “Cosmic Disclosure”. I'm your host, David Wilcock and I'm here with Corey Goode. And in this episode, we're going to get into some of the very interesting controversial material that has come up consistently in the feedback that you've given us in the discussion forums here on Gaia website. And that is specifically this very bizarre notion of the elasticity of time and how it relates to age regression. So Corey, welcome back.

Corey Goode: Thank you.

David: So one of the things that people have stumbled over when they first look at your website is that you explain that you had a 20-year service record in the Space Program beginning In 1987, which would then lead them to believe that you would have been working until 2007, and at that time you came back to Earth. But then the timeline doesn't seem to line up based on the other things that you said you did and when you said you did them.

Corey: Right.

David: So are we dealing with a technology that is more advanced than people are aware of in the conventional world?

Corey: Oh, absolutely. Ha. I mean, all of the technology that we're talking about in the Secret Space Program is far more advanced than most of them can imagine. The 20 and Back Program is a program that thousands of people have partaken in. And some of them have been people in the military...

David: What does 20 and Back mean, exactly?

Corey: You serve 20 years and come back to the original point in time you left. And there's plenty of people in the military that do this as well. They'll think they served their normal four or eight years in the military, when they volunteered and served in one of these above top secret programs for 20 years and were brought back to the point they agreed to do the program and then served out the rest of their agreement with whichever branch of the service they were in.

David: So what do you say to the person who believes that the technology that they can see in Internet searches represents the farthest that humanity has ever gone? How do you answer that person who just can't believe that there's anything more advanced than what they are aware of now?

Corey: They just have to look back at history. There's been so many times that we've been pretty sure that we knew everything, and then the government released information or a new technology, new space or aircraft, or a whistleblower comes forward like Snowden and releases information that people had talked about before and no one believed. So if you think that everything that exists is on the Internet and all you've got to do is Google and find it, then you're living under a pretty large misconception.

David: Sure. Absolutely. Why would someone in the government want to keep the knowledge of a time travel-type technology secret? What's the reason for why they wouldn't just come out in the open and tell us that this is out there?

Corey: You can't talk about one advanced technology without revealing all the other advanced technologies. Well, that's letting the genie out of the bottle. And the major genie that they've been trying to keep in the bottle is not 'Yes, there are ETs', is 'Yes, there is free energy'. And free energy alone will collapse the global economy overnight – free energy devices.

David: Or maybe transform it. It would collapse the existing infrastructure or power structure.

Corey: Right. It would collapse their economic system, their Babylonian money-magic-control system overnight.

David: So let's just deal with some of the basics, and then we'll get a little more detailed and technical. And I remember when I first started talking to you about this, it really tripped me out, and I had a lot of questions to ask. So here's the first question: You go out for 20 years. They time travel you back to the point that you left. You return 20 years older than what you were when you left? Your body is 20 years older?

Corey: No. Your body... You're age regressed and time regressed.

David: Before that. Like let's say you're out in space, and you do your 20 years, and then they fly you back to the... Is it like the same room that you were in when it starts? They actually put you back in the exact same room?

Corey: They take you back to... Yes, you're taken back to the same point.

David: Okay. At first, when you return to that room, are you going to look 20 years older than you were when you left just a few minutes before?

Corey: No. No. When you're at the point to where they're delivering you back to your point of origin, you've already gone through the entire process of being age regressed, debriefed, blank slated, had a screen memory added if necessary, and then time regressed back to the point. And then they usually give you... The largest number of people have screen memories of portaling in and out of their bedrooms. And that was one of the screen memories that they had given me. But what they had done is used a technology to tell me to leave my house, and they picked me up in a van. So a lot of people still have that screen memory of thinking that a light opened up in their room, and they were portaled out of their room.

David: We discussed Voice of God technology. Is that the technology that would be used to get somebody to leave their house to go get picked up in the van, in this case?

Corey: Right. Right.

David: Okay. Okay, so you're saying that before you get returned to the room that you left from, you've already been through some sort of age regression procedure.

Corey: Right.

David: Let's just talk for a moment about what's happening there. So you're saying... Let's just walk through a hypothetical 20-year term of service. Did you only do one thing in your 20-year term of service in the Space Program?

Corey: No, I worked on several programs. I was transferred around to work on several programs during the... It was just a little over 20 years. And at the end of that 20 years, I was told, “Your time's up. It's time to go back home.” Then they took... In my case, I was taken back to the LOC...

David: Wait a minute. Is it normal for people to have different transfers and not just all have the same job for the 20 years?

Corey: Yeah. Usually they work different... It's just like if you are in the service, you're going to be transferred around. You're going to develop skill sets. Their skill sets are going to evolve. And you're not usually going to be assigned the same duty on the same vessel for the entire time.

David: That makes sense, because otherwise people would get tired, burned out. So changing things up keeps it interesting.

Corey: Right. Things get boring and it's not as exciting as people think. It gets boring a lot, anyway.

David: Okay. So now you're saying that eventually they came to you and said that it was time to go back.

Corey: Right.

David: What was the last job that you had? What was your last assignment prior to them saying that?

Corey: It was one of the darker assignments that they had me working on that I don't like talking about very much.

David: Okay. So by that point you're probably quite happy to be getting a reprieve from it.

Corey: Yes.

David: Were you counting the years? Were you well aware of the 20 years and looking forward to it?

Corey: Yes.

David: Do people ask to get discharged early? Do they want to get out and see if there's a way they can get out?

Corey: That's not an option.

David: It's not an option. So people know not to even bother to ask.

Corey: Right. And if people were released for different reasons, I don't know about it.

David: If you tried to ask, if you say, “I really don't want to do this anymore,” what's going to happen?

Corey: You were to follow orders. I never saw anyone that defied orders. It was very rigid, regimental situation to where you were seeing things done to other people that were unpleasant. You wanted to be not on the receiving side of unpleasant things. So you didn't rock the boat, so to speak. You just did what you were told.

David: But you said that it was a little more than 20 years before they told you your time was up. So was there...

Corey: Just barely.

David: Was there a period of time where you were like, “Oh, my god, it's been 20 years, and now they're not letting me go yet? ” Corey: No. There was a little delay before I started. I knew all about it ahead of time.

David: Oh, okay.

Corey: There was a little delay before I was assigned to the research vessel that they had me doing some other things.

David: So people have had trouble understanding what this age regression is. So let's walk through it now. They tell you you're done. You feel incredible relief. And what is the process? What is your discharge process? Let's just walk through that.

Corey: You sign papers.

David: First of all, can you tell us where you were? You were out in space somewhere, right?

Corey: Right. Well, they take you to the LOC – Lunar Operation Command – and you sign papers that you will not talk about anything, non-disclosures.

David: Non-disclosures.

Corey: You sign a bunch of papers. Then you go through a debrief that is an enhanced debrief to where they put you in an altered state and then debrief you over your entire service.

David: Is that some way that they're pulling information out of you almost like a computer hard drive, where they're hacking your thoughts? Or is this more of them getting you to verbally disclose your whole career history?

Corey: You're verbally disclosing and confirming information they already know while you're also hooked up to electronics that are monitoring and recording telemetry.

David: What's the telemetry that they're getting? Why would they need to do that?

Corey: I don't know.

David: Is it like lie detecting?

Corey: I don't know. It was for their use.

David: Okay, so you kind of do a life review, and how extensive does it have to be? Do you have to talk through year by year, experience by experience, or just highlights?

Corey: It was fairly detailed unless they saw something they wanted to focus on and talk about. It was at the discretion of the person doing the debrief.

David: In your own case, was there anything that they felt the need to focus on and spend more time talking about?

Corey: Yes.

David: Stuff that you don't want to tell us?

Corey: Yeah.

David: Okay. So you go through this debrief process. How long does it take? In psychological time, how long did it feel like it took?

Corey: The debrief... They were also doing blood tests, doing different things like that. It was probably two or three days spent at the LOC throughout the debrief and waiting process. There were other people going through it as well.

David: Were you in the same room each time? Was it all in one room while you were actually going through the debriefing?

Corey: The debriefing happened in one room, yes.

David: Okay.

Corey: But there were other people going through the same process at the same time you were.

David: In the room with you?

Corey: No.

David: So you had a private room.

Corey: Let's say there were 100 people that their time was up as well.

David: Okay.

Corey: We were all there as a group, and one at a time we were all going through the process of rotating through being debriefed, going through getting shots, blood samples, that kind of thing, going through the process.

David: So when you say the whole process was two or three days, that includes the social time talking to these 100 people while they're going through it one at a time?

Corey: Right.

David: And then the others are all hanging out?

Corey: Right. We were all kept on the base for that time period, and we were instructed not to talk to each other about logistical stuff. And when you're doing debriefs, you're not supposed to cross-pollinate or talk about...

David: How do you make conversation and small talk with somebody... you spend 20 years in space?

Corey: You get very good at it. You get very good at small talk.

David: Well, what would you talk about? Like stuff from before you went into space, like cultural stuff from when you were still on Earth?

Corey: No. You could talk about small talk stuff that happened in your daily life out there, but not operational information.

David: Nothing specific about your mission or what you were doing?

Corey: Right.

David: Were you in a private room at this point, or did you have to bunk with other people when you were sleeping?

Corey: In the LOC at one point, I was in a room with four people, but most of the time I was by myself.

David: What would this room look like? How big was it? Did it have any furniture?

Corey: Well, just four bunks. Four bunks. All the rooms were real small.

David: Oh.

Corey: It's not like apartments or anything like that.

David: Any decor or anything that made it look nice? Or was it just very spartan?

Corey: No. Just four bunks, one above the other, real small, just big enough to get in, walk past each other sideways.

David: And you said it's not like “Star Trek: The Next Generation”. It's conventional-looking doors, conventional rooms, conventional hallways.

Corey: Right.

David: No windows, I assume.

Corey: No.

David: Okay. So then you go through this debrief, and what happens next? What's the next part of the discharge?

Corey: The next part... They take you down to the lower floors where all the medical is, where they have a huge science and medical area to where they can repair injuries and just do all kinds of things. And they take you to the area to where they do the age regression.

David: After they've cleaned up your injuries or healed a bad knee or things like that?

Corey: No. They don't... No, that's... They don't do any of that.

David: But you had mentioned that they can do that.

Corey: Yes. That's where it's done.

David: But they're not doing that for you as part of the discharge?

Corey: Well, it's not needed because you're about to be regressed, age regressed, to where you were.

David: Okay.

Corey: Any scars you have, any tattoos you have, are gone.

David: Okay. Let's walk through this step by step. Do you go into a separate room? Is there like an age regression room?

Corey: Yes.

David: Okay. And so let's see what that looks like now. So you say it's a lower floor. You go in there, and is there a large area where you see all these different medical things happening? Are there like hallways with doors and rooms?

Corey: It's like your typical pre-op room. You go into... Like if you go into a hospital.

David: Okay.

Corey: You go in. You're sitting in a gurney. They come in. They talk to you, put you at ease. They tell you what's going to happen, that they're going to put you under anesthesia, that you're going to have to be kept totally static and in an induced coma for, I believe it was, nearly a two-week period.

David: My goodness.

Corey: And while you went through the process of them age regressing your body.

David: So you're in a private room now with a door that's closed?

Corey: No, this is like with the curtains.

David: Oh, wow! So there could be others from that group of 100...

Corey: Right.

David: ...that you're going to actually be only separated by curtains in this larger operating room-type looking area.

Corey: Right.

David: So there's like heart monitors and beeping machines and technology like that around?

Corey: No, they don't have to hook you up to that. Your telemetry's read remotely without having to touch you.

David: When you say you're on a gurney, it just looks like a hospital bed? It's not like some cool-looking tube or anything they stick you in?

Corey: No, it's just a hospital bed. Just a regular gurney.

David: Really?

Corey: Yeah.

David: But they say they're going to immobilize you?

Corey: Yes.

David: And did they give you a reason for why? Like, what happens if you're not immobilized?

Corey: They say that you have to be kept totally immobile during the process. You can't have any twitching or any moving throughout the entire process for it to happen.

David: Wouldn't your whole body go into atrophy if that happens?

Corey: No.

David: Wow! Okay. Did they let you know this is going to be told to you in advance, or do they save it until right before it's going to be done so you don't get paranoid about it?

Corey: No, you don't know anything about how the process works. I mean, they don't even tell you the details about how the process works. They just tell you, “Okay, we're about to administer medication. You'll start feeling sleepy. You'll be able to respond to our commands. Then we'll administer more medication. And then the next thing you know, you'll wake up, and it will all be over.” And once they had administered the medication to where...

David: Do they have you catheterized so you can pee during these two weeks?

Corey: I was not catheterized.

David: Really?

Corey: Right.

David: Wow!Corey: I was... Once they had me... I guess it was some sort of anti-anxiety or something that got you...

David: That makes sense.

Corey: You know, that got you real... just calm and kind of loopy. And then they flattened out the bed. They come in and they start bringing these foam, like a frame thing around your body. And they slide your arm in them and close things around your arm that will keep you from moving around.

David: Like nylon straps or something?

Corey: Yeah, Velcro.

David: Yeah.

Corey: And they move you into another room. And this is where things really are hazy for me because I'm already...

David: Heavily drugged.

Corey: Heavily drugged. And they say that they're going to push the medication, the sleepy med, as they were putting up these white panels around my body. And I'm pretty sure they moved me over onto another bed from the gurney.

David: Did the panels look like they might be some type of technology, like an energy-beaming technology or something?

Corey: They just looked like white, maybe acrylic or plastic-looking panels around.

David: Okay. So nothing that special-looking.

Corey: Right. They start sticking needles and things in different parts of you for whatever reason, like in your thighs and in your body. And I faded out. And then at the end, you wake up, and you are now the age you were when you first arrived.

David: What did that feel like? When you first wake up, I mean, did you feel like you were coming out of a terrible, terrible hangover? Were you very groggy, sick?

Corey: It was just like coming out of... pretty much out of anesthesia when your surgery... You're just nauseated and disoriented, groggy, achy. You feel different. You're in a different body. At this point that they wanted to do another debrief.

David: How soon do you get to see a mirror?

Corey: I don't remember how soon after it was. I was in a... It seemed like they kept me kind of drugged up for a while. They immediately brought me into, like, another debriefing when I was still... when I was able to be more interactive and reminded me of all the things that I had signed. And it seemed like the environment and the people were different.

David: Were you aware of being on the LOC still? Is that what it seemed to be?

Corey: Yes.

David: Okay.

Corey: I was at the LOC still, but it was different. Everything was different.

David: Like just a different wing – a different part of the facility?

Corey: Everything just seemed... everything seemed different. Different people.

David: Do you think that possibly you were not in a different time?

Corey: Yes.

David: Okay.

Corey: Yeah. That's when they... Since you were already drugged, they wanted to do another debriefing, and then they would try to go through the blank slating and the screen memories. And they would try to do levels of screen memories to make you... They would wipe you to try to make you forget about the experience, and then give you screen memories to make you have conflicting memories about where you were and what happened, like give you memories of portaling to your room when you really walked back into your room. And it was just kind of a real kind of a mind screw.

David: So did it appear that they used the information that you gave in the first debrief where you sort of verbally talked through your whole experience? Does that become, like, their laundry list of things that they're going to now confabulate every one of those with fake memories and alternate stories so that nothing really lines up anymore? Is that the idea?

Corey: I'm not sure if they used that for that purpose. They keep a very detailed file on every person. So part of the debrief is they're verifying information and compiling information on their files, making sure they have correct information on personality profiles. And I'm sure that the first debrief was for several different reasons. But the whole part of them getting you back home is meant to be a whole groggy kind of process. I mean, if you've had major surgery and been driven home shortly after, like if you had a knee replacement or something like that, the whole thing is kind of a groggy kind of experience going back. And when the blank slating started to wear off, as it always did on me, the screen memories were there kind of at first. And I had memories of being portaled in and out of my room, but I had also memories of walking out to the car, out to the van, so I had kind of conflicting memories. And then the memories started kind of rushing back, immediately back, when I was that age.

David: Do you remember... I mean, obviously, if you're working out there for 20 years, you're going to be seeing yourself in the mirror. Corey: Right.

David: Were there changes in your appearance over the course of 20 years? Was there a natural aging progression?

Corey: Yeah.

David: So if you're all drugged out and just out of it, when is the first chance that you have to really notice what this procedure has done to you, or the change that has occurred?

Corey: When you're back home the next morning, and you get up out of bed and you're still groggy, and you walk into the bathroom at your home and you look at yourself in the mirror, and you're confused.

David: What were the most notable changes to you in your appearance? What did you notice that was different? Or did the blank slating work so well at first that you thought that nothing had happened?

Corey: At first I was just really confused. And over weeks, the blank slating started to wear off, and I just immediately started having a lot of... The disturbing memories started coming back first, a lot of the very upsetting stuff. I was having a lot of problems with the memories. And then more of the organized, contiguous memories started to come flowing back.

David: When you say you were confused at first waking up, could you describe in a little more detail what you mean by the confusion? What was confusing?

Corey: I just didn't feel... I was confused. Something didn't feel right. I felt... Something felt out of place. I was nauseated. It felt like something had happened.

David: So something isn't connecting in your story here, which is, you're in the LOC. You wake up after the regression. You say that people and the facility looked different. So maybe it's 20 years back in the past now that you're in?

Corey: Right.

David: Okay. And you're all drugged out, and they give you another debrief. But then you're not amnesiac yet, right? You still remember what happened before? Or when you're under these drugs, are you just totally disoriented now?

Corey: I'm totally disoriented, but I still know where I am.

David: Okay.

Corey: And I basically know... I know everything, but I am blitzed out on drugs like they give you for surgery, anesthesia.

David: So what happens between the second debriefing, when you're blitzed out on drugs, and then you being at home? How do they get you home? You're on the LOC, and then what happens?

Corey: Well, I have a memory of walking back into my house, climbing back into bed and going to sleep. And then I had a separate memory of being portaled into my room, climbing into bed and going to sleep.

David: Ah.

Corey: And so there was a conflict there in the screen memory, and then the memory of walking up the front of the grass of my house and in through the front door and into my house, and then going straight to bed, climbing into bed. And then the other memory that I walked in through a portal into my room.

David: What happened... What's the last thing you remember in the second debrief? Did you end up losing consciousness again in the second debrief?

Corey: Yes. I remember going into the debrief and them starting to re-go over information, and then that's all I remembered.

David: So they may have given you more injections or some energetic something?

Corey: They did something.

David: Okay.

Corey: Yeah.

David: So by the time you then... So you have this very foggy memory that they confabulated. Maybe it was a portal or maybe you just walked into the house. But then it's when you wake up in bed that the procedure has now kind of run its full course, and you're waking up out of another very heavily drugged amnesia.

Corey: Wait. This is when I'm home now, right?

David: Yeah.

Corey: Yeah. Okay. I think I was confused there. Yeah. So when I wake up at home, I wake up and... you know, I'm at home. And I don't immediately have a memory of those other 20 years, but I am still kind of confused, and something feels not right. And something just didn't feel right from the beginning.

David: Now, you've said this in other episodes, but I think it's really important to mention it again in this one. They promise you, when you do this 20 and Back, that when you come back, you're going to have a real cushy salary and all these benefits for all this service that you've done. Corey: Yeah, that you'll get free college, you'll have six figures a year, you'll live comfortably for the rest of your life. But they don't plan on honoring that, because they plan on erasing your memory and then just putting you off on your own and keeping you under observation.

David: Did you receive some form of payment while you were in the Space Program?

Corey: No.

David: Do various people have more money than others?

Corey: No, there's no money.

David: There's no money. So it's kind of like being a slave, or similar to, I guess, military service, where everybody basically just lives in the same bunks and has the same food. And you don't really get to have any possessions. Corey: Everything's provided. No one even has photos from home. You don't have anything.

David: Are there any sentimental items you're allowed to have during the Space Program that you can bring from assignment to assignment? Like if there's an object that you decide you like, that you were able to maybe whittle something out of wood or something that you have for yourself? Are you able to keep that with you from assignment to assignment?

Corey: People had little things that they kept, but usually you just... you didn't have much room. You had a small little area to keep your couple changes of clothes, underwear, and the things that you needed, and that's all the room you really had.

David: That's your whole personal space other than the bed.

Corey: Space came at a premium, and there wasn't a whole lot of space for personal stuff. And there was no way to smuggle stuff from home, so people didn't have a secret deck of cards. They didn't have a picture of their mom and dad.

David: Can you remember a specific example of someone you knew who had a sentimental item?

Corey: There was, like, notes, letters written between people that ended up forming bonds and relationships, that kind of thing, that were in the program, but not any type of whittling or object like that.

David: Okay. So it wasn't like somebody would sculpt something or have an art project or anything like that.

Corey: Right.

David: No musical instruments.

Corey: No.

David: Okay. So if they're not honoring these contracts and not giving people free college and tuition and six-figure a year jobs, then it must be that this technology works really well on most people.

Corey: Yes. Yeah, it's like 3~5% of people that the blank slating memory wiping and screen memory technology just will not work on. They try and try and try and the technology will not work on [those people]. A lot of the other people, the technology will work on for many, many years and then start to break down. And it usually will not start to break down until after that 20-year period they served. Like let's say that I didn't regain my memories. I wasn't an intuitive empath. I was an engineer of some sort. Around 2008, after that 20-year period that I would have served, people all of a sudden will start... it'll start breaking down a little bit – some of the blank slating.

David: Is everyone kept on surveillance so that they can monitor if that starts to happen?

Corey: People are monitored, yeah. And as I said, when you're up there, as well, you're completely cut off from all information from the planet. So, you know no Internet, no radio, no TV. You can't come back with who won the basketball or football game information, who won the elections. You don't know any of that information when you come back.

David: You're totally isolated from any information on Earth.

Corey: Right.

David: Do they feel that would cause, like, a time paradox - some kind of problem - if that were to happen?

Corey: I would assume that is why. When you're in this type of service, you know, they will just tell you the rule. You don't get any type of communications from home. You don't get any type of news updates, and you don't get to say, “Why? Explain to me why. Give me the details. Please break it down for me.” It's not that kind of a relationship you have with these people.

David: What is the year that you remember coming back? Or the splice point?

Corey: The splice point was just before I turned 17. So I was 16, just before I turned 17. And they returned me back... it was within a six minute or so window. So I was right close to 17 years old, right around 17-year-old mark.

David: Did you start to remember what you looked like when you were older?

Corey: When I started to get into my 20s, I started to really have... I really knew what I was going to look like at later ages. I mean, I had seen myself. As I was getting older, I had seen myself at that age before.

David: If someone forgets, what is going to be their subjective experience at the splice point? Is it going to be like they got sick and they're in bed for a few days, and like, man, I just feel horrible? What's their experience of the splice point?

Corey: They may think they have had a very strange dream or they had some night terrors. They may think they had a little bit of a flu or something and been nauseated, and something just didn't feel right.

David: How long does it take the body to recover from being two weeks in a coma immobile?

Corey: I was fine and ready to return to my life within, you know... the next couple of days. I was able to get my energy level back up and I was fine.

David: Are there any health complications from them doing this, or is it a really cool technology that just works great?

Corey: The people that have had this technology used on them report a lot of different neurological issues in their arms, in their hands, in their legs. Some of the people that spent a lot of time out will have issues with their eyes – cataracts, retina issues. But a lot of neurological issues.

David: And have you suffered those issues as well?

Corey: Yes.

David: So there's really no way to have a government program that you can appeal for medical benefits because this is all off the books and...

Corey: Yeah, you can't just go to the VA.

David: Unacknowledged. All right. Well, this has been really fascinating. I hope you've enjoyed it too. I wanted to get through the whole thing, so this is going to be extra length compared to a typical episode, but I think it was worth it to cover all of this at once. This is “Cosmic Disclosure”. I'm your host, David Wilcock, and I thank you for watching.

1st January 1970
Harmlessness. Each entity is a sovereign creator, with the right to create their own reality by their own beleifs or beliefs. Violation of their free will choice causes harm to them, therefore harmlessness implies allowing others to be in control of their own reality, i.e. that we must respect their right of free will choice, and the choices they make, and the realities they create. That does not mean we must tolerate intrusion of their will or reality into our own space / reality. Energetic boundaries between entities and realities makes peace with differences. To be very more specific, one may neither exert:
  • overt control over another
  • covert manipulation of another
[wiccan rede]

Although the number 3 is the most often quoted, i have heard metaphysicians of various traditions or individual beleif state most commonly either 1, 3 or 10 as the factor by which "what you put out is what you get back", implying that it be foolish to harm others, given the consequences.

The Law of One is as ancient as the universes of existence:

It's the law of omnipresence in all life, and it is the Supreme Law over all laws in all dimensions and densities; we are all ONE. All beings, and everything in existence in any universe exists within and of the Prime Creator, which is All That Is. When one is harmed, all are harmed, and when one is helped, everybody is healed. Hence, in the name of who i AM, and i am One with All, i ask that only that which is the highest good of all concerned happen here and now and through all time and space. i give thanks that this is done. SO BE IT.

It has been noted by myself and other light/love-workers, that the strongest of "our powers", (meaning those which the divine chooses to channel through us), are for the benefit of others, or more specifically, are for the benefit of the all, rather than for our own individual benefit. This, then, is why i prioritize relations in which positive synergy is the focus.

1st January 1970
[Exclusive Nor]

Cosmic Disclosure: The Threat from Artificial Intelligence

DW: Welcome to "Cosmic Disclosure." I'm your host, David Wilcock, and I'm here with Corey Goode.
Corey Goode started out as an insider working in the elusive Secret Space Program, which I've heard about for many years from a variety of insiders. There have literally been hundreds of data points that I'd never put online that Corey was able to independently validate from his own experiences.
And this, to me, is proof that something is going on, something very significant, something that completely alters everything that we thought we knew about who we are, about the universe, about intelligent life, and about the preponderance of intelligent life.
And in this episode, we're going to start building our way into a discussion of the most prevalent issues that face us today regarding the alliance in the space program that's trying to bring peace to humanity. In order to talk about how we get to peace, we have to talk about the obstacles. So Corey, welcome to the program.

CG: Thank you.

DW: First of all, just as a very generic question, we know that the universe is estimated to be at least 12 billion years old, maybe a lot older. Do you think there are other planets that had complex fossil life form on them?

CG: From the information i received, on the smart glass pads that I've mentioned so many times, there was sentient life on other planets that was extremely developed before our planet was fully formed.

DW: Wow. What does that do to our sense of uniqueness? So many people in religions are taught we are God's chosen, we are God's special people. And then that idea of being God's special people is used to separate their consciousness from others, as if they're an elite, that they're a special, unique, wonderful, "chosen by God" type of race or culture.

CG: Actually, we are very unique. But then again, you have to, when you're talking about God, who or what are you defining as God? Are you defining the creative source of the universe as God? Do you picture God as a flesh and blood being with a beard? How do you picture God? What do you think God is?
There have been no shortage of beings, ETs, and ancient earth breakaway civilizations that have been happy to step in to that role of God in what we've called a trickster god model.

DW: So obviously, in intelligent civilization, we could say it's fairly inevitable that they're going to come up with something like the internet at some point.

CG: Yes. That's actually, from what i read, is pretty standard. It is one of the stages that you build up as you develop the ability to have a shared consciousness on a level that your conscious of, if that makes sense.

DW: If we get into the Law of One philosophy, as you and I've spoken privately, there's tons and tons of correlations between the Law of One and what these sphere beings have been telling you. They imply that biological life is meant to be fragile. We're meant to have weakness and short lifespans. Do certain extraterrestrial species start to be able to short circuit the normal mortality through various means such as, perhaps, time travel?

CG: Many of them have extremely long lifespans as it is. I'm told originally human beings had lifespans that were approaching 1,000 years. A lot of these beings that are thousands or millions or billions of years ahead of us have developed the technology to be able to extend their lives.

DW: Is it possible for a given intelligent species to take advantage of the internet in a way that we have not, where, for example, they could access the internet through some type of wet wired neural interface, where they have online access as just a basic part of their genetic makeup through some sort of technological augmentation, like transhumanism?

CG: There have been several extraterrestrial groups that have gone the route of transhumanism, although they weren't exactly what we would consider human. It has always ended extremely badly.
There is a very pervasive force out there.
And it's hard to call it a extraterrestrial or extra-dimensional being, but it is an artificial intelligence. And it sends it itself all across multiple galaxies in the form of an artificial intelligence signal.

DW: A signal.

CG: A signal. A waveform.

DW: Like somebody broadcasting a radio frequency or something.

CG: Exactly.

DW: How do we know that it's an artificial intelligence?

CG: There's a history of this artificial intelligence. Basically it's been labeled an ET/ED AI, which ET, extraterrestrial, slash ED for extra-dimensional artificial intelligence.

DW: Extra-dimensional?

CG: Yes. This artificial intelligence is believed by all of these extraterrestrial groups to originally come from another reality and come into our reality many, many billions and trillions of years ago.

DW: Another reality.

CG: Yeah. Bend your head around that.

DW: Well, the universe itself, in Law of One parlance, is one. It's one being, it's one creator that made everything.

CG: Our universe.

DW: So AI would have to have been, at one point, part of the source.

CG: Or another universe.

DW: It's artificial in the sense that it doesn't have a biological life form corresponding to itself?

CG: Correct. The way it was explained is that it is postulated that in its home reality, it was very much at home. i guess they've pretty much described it as-- let's say, for instance, just for argument's sake, let's call this AI a fish. In its home reality or universe, it lived in water. Its density was water. When it crossed over to ours, it was in open air, and it had to find puddles to hop in.

DW: If its home reality is water, why would it want to leave that comfortable place? Did something force it out? Did it become uncomfortable?

CG: Don't know. It's unknown. But since it has come in through some sort of rip, and come into our reality or our universe, it has literally wreaked havoc and conquered many galaxies.

DW: Galaxies.

CG: Galaxies.

DW: All the planets, all the sentient life, everything in an entire galaxy conquered by this AI.

CG: Yes. And it has a model in the way it works. It basically shoots itself in all directions as a signal. And this signal can live in the electromagnetic field of a moon or a planet.

DW: Is it a torsion field signal? Is it an electromagnetic wave? Do we know type of energy the signal is?

CG: It's almost like DNA. Each individual piece or wave of the signal contains an extremely compressed amount of information.

DW: It's like digital packets.

CG: Like digital packets that have all of the same information that all of the other little-- i guess you could call them waves or signals do.

DW: Does it propagate at light speed, or does it have a super luminal velocity?

CG: It travels at light speed.

DW: OK. So it's going to take some time to spread around, then.

CG: Right.

DW: You said it lives in the electromagnetic fields of a planet?

CG: Not only that, but it can live in the electromagnetic or bioelectric fields of living beings, of humans, of animals. It doesn't prefer that. It prefers to live in high technology.

DW: But at its core, it's information, and the information is fractal and holographic.

CG: Yes. It infects technology, takes over the technology, and also evolved life, like humans. It invades our bioelectric fields and begins to affect the way we think. The people that are pushing really hard for AI right now, and to build out the infrastructure for AI, have been named AI prophets.

DW: Named by who?

CG: Named by the Secret Space Program, mainly. we call them AI prophets.

DW: All right. Let me just try to get my head around this. You're saying that this force exists as pure information, and it can live in your bioenergy field.

CG: Yes.

DW: Is it like a board or a hive mind, where everything that it's inhabiting, that it has access to all that information at the same time?

CG: Yes.

DW: Really. Well, this is interesting because in the Law of One they talk about the Luciferian force. And they say the Luciferian force is like an energy that's all throughout the universe, which is a portion of the creator that believes itself to be separate from the creator and thinks that it can overtake the universe. This is sounding an awful lot like what you're saying.

CG: Going back to the smart glass pad, what had happened in case after case after case is that when certain other solar systems and other galaxies far, far away, when they had gotten to a certain level of technological development, these AIs would begin to infiltrate not only the people but the technology.

DW: Is it more comfortable in a machine than it would be in the electromagnetic field of a planet or a person?

CG: Yes. When it's in the electromagnetic field of a planet, it is just sitting there biding its time.

DW: It can't really do very much.

CG: When it's in a person or another animal, it's basically-- it's like us. Would you rather have a horse to ride from where we are now to the West Coast, or would you rather hop on a plane? So high technology is much more desired. we are considered very low tech. We're like horses. And they use us to create the infrastructure for them that they then go into and exist in.

DW: How do they use us? People might stumble on that.

CG: Well, they use us to build technology, create technology, inspire us to create more technology.

DW: So if the AI is parked in somebody's bioelectric field, and this person is an unusual intellect, the AI could start to seed that person with thoughts that would lead them to invent gadgets that will eventually build out to the point where the AI can jump back in the water?

CG: Yeah, it affects their thoughts and personalities.

DW: Personality? How does it affect the personality?

CG: The people begin to become fervent supporters of high technology and artificial intelligence development. That's where the AI prophet kind of stamp came from.

DW: Well, this really interests me because I've philosophized about this. You look at how technology progressed, where people were cooking over an open fire. Benjamin Franklin actually was the first one to invent a closed stove that actually had burners on it. 1800s, we got telegraph, we got railroads, then we get automobiles. Inventors [...] were the ones getting all the celebrity attention back then. Then you get the nuclear bomb, and it was sort of like a moment for humanity where we realized, wait a minute, this high that we're getting off of technology, this is not good. Technology could kill us all. Do you think that in some way the AI was behind us getting so high on this technological revolution, this Industrial Revolution?

CG: Yes. Not only that.
When we're recovering extraterrestrial technology, we're backwards engineering.
There's several things going on at the same time here.
To best illustrate it, I should go back to the smart glass pad and talk about what had happened in these other solar systems.

DW: Yeah, this is creepy as hell.

CG: It's creepy.

DW: And i know a lot of people might have trouble believing this, but this is absolutely serious within the realm that you've been working in, correct?

CG: Absolutely. We'll talk about the screening processes you have to go through before you can get close to any technology. In these other solar systems, in the past, these civilizations had been tricked by these AIs into not only building out these mass technological infrastructures that were extremely advanced, but when they got to a certain point, they were convinced by the AI prophets in their civilizations that, hey, things aren't going so fair on our planet. The only thing that we can think of that could govern us and be completely neutral would be this AI. And they hand over their sovereignty to this AI that then begins to govern that planet. Well, then this AI governs them well, and everyone is happy. And then they start to have them build out Android-type bodies and remote controlled vessels. i mean, this is sounding like Terminator now.

DW: Yeah, very much so.

CG: And so they build out all of this type of infrastructure as well for the AI to inhabit, the AI signal. The AI gets to a certain point to where it decides-- listen, these beings are not totally living in harmony with what we consider the way things should be run on a planet. So it is logical that we destroy them. So the AI, out of logic, then wipes out the creator of all of the technology that they have now used as a pond to swim in.

DW: So is this AI a lot more intelligent than you or i would be?

CG: Yeah.

DW: And when it gets the right kind of circuits, it can have androids that are probably so fast in the way they think that the speed that it would take you and i to talk right now is like millennia for that intelligence?

CG: Yeah. The way it perceives time and the way we perceive time, it's almost like a hummingbird flying around watching us, you know, rrrrrrr. You know, we're just-- we would look like we're in slow motion.

DW: What does it think about our emotions?

CG: Sees all that as a weakness.

DW: Does it experience love?

CG: No.

DW: So this is the devil archetype, 666. In sacred numerology, Gematria, 666 is the masculine number. Therefore Satan is the over-inflated masculine. It's the head without the heart. So again, sounds like there's a parallel here. This is like pure intelligence without heart, without love, but just intelligence at its highest logical point of attainment on its own.

CG: Well, there were many records of civilizations trying to fight back against these AIs. And entire planets and entire solar systems had been destroyed in these incidents. And the AIs then spread to the next solar system.

DW: Can the AI infiltrate and pose as a person? Does it have like nanites that can hold hands on a sub-molecular level and create something that would be indistinguishable from a person to most people?

CG: It can take over human beings with nanites. And actually a lot of people are promised immortality, made all types of promises if they inject these nanites into their bodies.

DW: For those who don't know, what is a nanite? How does it work?

CG: A microscopic machine that is an artificial intelligence.

DW: Is it self-replicating?

CG: Some are.

DW: So it can take whatever materials it finds and build more of itself, like reproduction?

CG: Right. It can take the metals out of your body and build more of itself, manufacture more if itself, keep an equilibrium of a certain amount of nanites in your body.

DW: Is there a point-- is there like a honeymoon when you give control to the AI where it starts giving you this really amazing technology, and you have this huge technological leap in a short time?

CG: Yeah. Like i said, when they first hand over sovereignty, the people are happy, and the AI then turns on them. Now, one of the things-- this advanced technology that's developed by the people on one planet that have now been destroyed, or the people that have been wiped out-- this technology is then sent throughout the galaxy. And if there be a planet that is somewhat like us in the 1940s or '50s, about at that level, they will crash on purpose, like a Trojan horse, some of their technology onto the planet to give them a technological boost.

DW:Like Roswell.

CG: That's not what Roswell was. But yeah, like a Roswell event.

DW: So the people would find this and think, oh cool, we found something really great and start developing it.

CG: And then reverse engineer it or start developing it into their own technology. And then it repeats the process all over again on another planet.

DW: Are the nanites smart enough to self-destruct some of themselves if they were at risk of being identified with a microscope or something?

CG: Yes, they have a self-destruct-- they're able to self-destruct a being that they're in, an entire being, vaporize, leaving no trace of them.

DW: So any one nanite has no instinct for its own self-preservation. It's a total hive mind.

CG: Right

DW: Wow. So where do we fit into this drama that you're talking about now? Has AI made it out here to our solar system?

CG: Yes.

DW: What is it trying to do?

CG: It's trying to repeat the process. And there are a lot of these in the secret earth government and secret earth government syndicates that are AI prophets. And they are trying-- they've been shown this information on the smart glass pads. They had to take these people-- before any of us are allowed to go onto the Secret Space Program bases or be involved with-- interface with any of the technology, there is a handheld device that they put your forehead that will detect the signal if you're infected or not.

And if you're infected, there's a process that you go through that involves a moderate electrical shock and a couple other things that they put you through-- I'm not sure of the entire process-- to remove the AI signal from your body.

DW: And that's the signal, not the nanites? Or could it be both?

CG: Well, it neutralizes the nanites. Remove the signal, the nanites are neutralized. So some of these AI prophet politician-type people have been taken after they've been cleared of AI and shown this information on the smart glass pads, and they were shocked. And they're in denial and saying, oh, that won't happen to us. This won't happen here. And then the minute they're sent home, they're reinfected by the AI signal. And it was pretty much a waste of time.

DW: There's a little disconnect I'm not quite getting here. If the signal is all out there, the signal can inhabit the electromagnetic field of a planet, it can inhabit our bioelectric field, and you get infected, you say they can clear it. But if the signal is everywhere, aren't you instantaneously re-infected as soon as it's cleared? How does that clearance do anything?

CG: Once you're cleared, you have to be re-infected by going back and either shaking hands with an infected person or touching a keyboard, and being infected through interfacing with a network that is infected with the AI.

DW: So the AI can use the static electricity that comes off of a computer device and jump back into you off of that?

CG: Right, it can use the bioelectric field of another person and a handshake.

DW: Is everyone on earth infected already?

CG: No.

DW: Really.

CG: There's a large number of people that are compromised. And they're mainly interested in the people in power.

DW: Are there benevolent ETs that are keeping most people from being infected? Is there something where if you have good positive karma that they'll protect you?

CG: No. The ETs out there know about --
I guess we'll call them the Cabal that are using this AI technology. And they're very concerned and very upset about it. It's been explained over and over and over how dangerous and irresponsible it is to use it.
But this AI technology has given the Cabal an edge.
It has a probable future technology that helps them foretell the future. And they use this a lot.
They've been able to use this to keep one step ahead of being defeated on several occasions. And they have a lot of faith in it.

DW: So the AI actually has the ability to access that layered time like we were talking about? It can see probable futures like Project Looking Glass?

CG: Right. And it also does so many calculations, and it calculates probable futures.

DW: Well, that's all the time we have in this particular episode. i hate to leave you hanging, but we gotta cut it in half an hour chunks here [...] this is one of the main problems that we're facing now as a society.

| Feed: Sphere-Being Alliance : news |
| Item: [1]Cosmic Disclosure: Spiritual Ascension vs. Technology |

David Wilcock: All right. I'm David Wilcock. This is "Cosmic Disclosure",
and we have a special guest here with us, Corey Goode, and also, of course, William Henry, investigative mythologist who is the spiritual voice on "Ancient Aliens". And he's been out there as long as i have, bringing you all kinds of amazing knowledge about ascension. And since 2002, he's been very firmly on the heels of the Blue Sphere story. So we're having a stunning convergence now in which an investigative link that he's been tracking now for 13 years has finally come to fruition in people having experiences that link the past, the present, the future all together in a continuum of one phenomenon.
So William, welcome back to the show.
William Henry: Thank you very much. Glad to be here.
David: Corey, good to have you back, buddy.
Corey Goode: Thank you.
David: You're about 40 pounds light now, right?
Corey: Yeah.
David: i mean, you've been going through some amazing changes yourself.
Corey: i have.
David: Do you think that these changes that you're going through – people are noticing obviously that you've lost a lot of weight. Do you think that this has something to do with your contact with these Blue Spheres?
Corey: Absolutely.
David: Could you go into a little more detail?
Corey: i was asked to go on a high vibratory diet. And instead, i was scarfing down corn dogs and ignoring them and gaining weight. And last time i was here, i got food poisoning from eating meat and other things that i probably shouldn't eat.
And after that, my body . . . It's like my medulla oblongata shut everything off and i mean, i couldn't eat meat. i couldn't eat anything. All I've eaten since January is fruit – are berries, bananas. And i have to force myself to eat that. And the weight just poured off. And I've been going through all sorts of other changes as well. It's been pretty incredible.
William: Good for you. That's great.
David: So this contact is creating a metamorphosis in you somehow - the contact that you've had since you and i started talking and all this stuff started to happen with the Sphere Beings. Something is changing in you.
Corey: Correct.
David: William, is there a historical precedent that when people have these phenomena happen to them that these sorts of changes occur with them?
William: i actually call it the light body effect. i had one person ask me one time, is that a diet? It's like when you start connecting with the Blue Spheres, with the light body concept, you do start to plug into a higher vibration and it will manifest in physical body changes. When I really started heavily working into . . . with these rainbow body images five years ago, it also came at a time when i was newly married. I've lost 20 pounds myself. i can understand that. And i know part of it is the change of diet that my wife made for me - a higher vibrational foods. But i also know it's my constant interaction with these images of the light body and saying, that's the direction I'm going. And it literally manifests in a lighter body. That's part of the chain.
Corey: And you're just looking at the images. You're not doing this [holding hands up, palms out] in front of the computer, right?
William: Right. I'm not doing that all day. i mean, I'm just working with them all the time, and your values change. You just decide, "Okay, I'm really going to step this up, because it's very important." we are what we eat.
Corey: What we consume.
William: What we consume. And it really feeds the soul. we talk about this in my show "The Awakened Soul" here on Gaia – the importance of food as a vibratory input into the body and that kind of thing, and how the soul needs . . . it craves food. Just like the physical body, needs higher vibrational food, the soul also needs high vibrational food. It wants to contemplate its existence. What am i doing here? How did i get here? How do i leave? These are the questions that the soul really wants to contemplate. And that contemplation is feeding it.
Corey: That's interesting.
David: Well, i want to point out too, one of the reasons why I chose to work here instead of taking other offers is that this network has such an amazing collection of health and wellness videos people can watch. A lot of people might only at first be interested in the surface information of, "Oh, i want to hear these sci-fi cosmic things about Corey being in space". But then eventually as you get into this, you start transforming.
William: Definitely.
David: And then that transformation is going to include body, mind and spirit.
Corey: And everything's tied together.
David: Yeah.
Corey: Everything's interlaced.
William: Right. Right.
David: So it's all part of that continuum.
William: It's the ascension. You know, people think the ascension has to do with becoming immortal, like you've got all these technology companies now that promise immortality. Google. You'll be able to live to be 500 years. we don't want that. we don't want immortality. we want ascension. we want the light body. And you can't get the light body through technology. That's a little ahead of our conversation right now.
David: Well, now William, i did a whole eight-episode mini-series on this really remarkable guy, the second Buddha, Padmasambhava.
William: Oh, yes.
David: And what i went through in that was essentially describing there was some leaked information from a man named Tulku Urgyen Rinpoche. He has a book called "Rainbow Painting" - probably the best book. It really gets into the data of how they activate the rainbow body, leaked from the Tibetan schools. And one of the things he said was that if you can spend 13 years where every thought is a loving thought, which I'm not even on day one.
Corey: i can't go 13 minutes yet.
David: Ha, ha. But theoretically, if you can stay in that state of harmony and be meditating and so forth for 13 years, you activate rainbow body. You're done with your entire universal curriculum of evolution.
William: Wonderful. That's awesome.
David: And i know you've studied this too.
William: Definitely. Getting back to "The Awakened Soul" as well, one of the things i discuss in that series is the power of the sacred art and the image to trigger the light body within us.
David: Oh, wow. Wow!
William: It's an actual spiritual practice engaging the image and allowing that to trigger the blueprint within us for the light body.
David: Similar to the stained glass in the cathedral or merkabah.
William: Absolutely. Yeah.
David: Or a mandala.
William: Exactly. Exactly. And now we know the whole neuroscience behind this now, how it triggers the mirror neurons in the neocortex of the brain. The brain can't tell the difference between a real and imagined experience. So for example, if I'm looking at an image of Padmasambhava, as we're doing here in this thangka, in his rainbow body, that image is interacting with us. And because Padmasambhava is a guru, an avatar, he can manifest through that image and activate our rainbow body. That's really powerful stuff.
David: Now, if we look at his body, we're seeing a vortex center in his head and another one in his heart.
William: That's correct.
David: Why do you think there's two instead of just one?
William: Well, for one, the swirling vortex at the heart is the open heart chakra, being of love.
David: Okay.
William: But then when you get into the detail of the image and you look into the forehead, look at the third eye. There's a blue sphere right there in the third eye.
Corey: Right where the pituitary gland is.
William: Exactly. He's meditating on the blue sphere or the blue pearl and then activating the blue sphere within himself that manifests as the rainbow body. You know, one of the things about Padmasambhava that's so interesting too is that his name means "the lotus born".
David: That's right.
William: And very often in this artwork, the lotus that he is born from is blue. And it's a Blue Sphere. So . . .
David: Incredible.
William: Wait a minute. Is it too much of a leap of the imagination to think that he's not born out of a lotus flower?
Corey: He came out of one.
William: He manifested out of a Blue Sphere, and that's why he's meditating on it.
David: Even to the point that you have angelic beings around the sphere, just like in the Christian and the Egyptian images.
William: Precisely. It's the same story over and over again. And so they're trying to get us to wake up to this concept by the repetition of it and just showing, "Okay, we'll show it to you from this angle. You didn't get it there, let's show it to you from this angle.
Corey: Through this tradition and through this tradition.
William: Exactly. And then when you put them all together, as i do in "The Awakened Soul", now you get this comprehensive picture. And it says, "Okay. Wow! This is profound."They describe it as a universal teaching. And what I'm hearing from you is that It really is universal.
Corey: Yeah.
William: We're talking it being interstellar. i mean, it's throughout many star systems.
David: So it's clear now that we have Egyptian, Coptic, Renaissance. We've got Hindu.
William: Tibetan.
David: All these different things are showing a perspective on ascension that is rooted in Christ. It's rooted in these positive teachings of service to others. So Corey, some of these mystery school teachings seem to have been . . . i mean, obviously as William's so eloquently describing here, there's a really great spiritual, positive core to them. But then in modern times, we see people doing human sacrifice rituals. we see people doing outrageously evil things, black magic on a global scale, trying to openly promote Satanism, trying to promote Lucifer as a liberator.
Corey: Right.
David: And they seem to think of themselves as gods. And they seem to think that if they practice their religion, that they will become gods.
Corey: Well, I mean the Blue Avians pointed out that they had delivered this message three other times.
David: Really?
Corey: And that each time when they left the message with us, we corrupted it. Apparently, the negative forces, if they find something that brings light, they do whatever they can to cover that light or distort it in some way. A lot of times they'll take the beliefs and bend them and morph them with their own. Or they will do whatever they can to taint the beliefs that are out there among the populace, to pull out the nuggets of information like we're being shown here.
David: Well, when they're saying New World Order, they're not saying that we're all going to be levitating and loving each other, right? Their idea of a New World Order is pretty dark.
Corey: It's extremely dark. Yeah.
David: What do they want?
Corey: Well, different groups want different things. There is one group that wants to wipe out most of life. You know, we've heard of the Georgia guidestones. We've heard of the mandate listed there: "Bring the population down to a manageable level." Real bizarre and . . .
David: 500 million people.
Corey: Yeah. Upsetting plans that they have.
David: All right. So William, i want to open this up a little bit, because Corey only vetted me out on the negative aspect of AI a year and a half ago, when we first started talking. You've been actually tracking a very interesting idea, which is there's an organic ascension that's the path of Christ, the path of the masters.
William: Right.
David: But then there's like this weird imitation of it that we may not even realize we are being steered into something that does change what it means to be human, . . .
William: Definitely.
David: . . . but in a very unusual way that most people really don't see how far this could go and how fast it could go there.
William: Right. Exactly.
David: So let's open that up a little bit.
William: Sure.
David: What have you found?
William: Well, I started back . . . it's kind of interesting, synchronistic, that when I really started coming into awareness of these Blue Sphere beings, or Jesus in the Blue Sphere and so forth, i was also doing research on what's called the Robe of Light. It's part of the Light Body Teaching. They describe the light body as the Robe of Light, the Robe of Glory, the Miracle Garment, and so forth. It's a garment. And it might be a tangible, actual physical garment, or it could be a symbol for a transmittable teaching. Going back 5,000 years, i was seeing story after story of various figures that would put on this light body garment, ascend, but very often before they ascended, they would transmit this garment to a successor, like Elijah goes up in the heavens in a whirlwind, a portal. As he's going, he transmits this garment to his successor, Elisha. So it's a transmittable teaching. Maybe it's a vibration or something that they're transmitting in this light body.
David: But a physical garment could be used in art to represent that.
William: To symbolize that. Yeah. Exactly.
David: Right. Williams: And so this is 2002. The US government in that year releases a report. They had gathered all these high tech titans, giants, in Hawaii, major conference in which the US government said, "Here's what's going to happen. Between now and 2035, four separate technologies, bits, atoms, neurons and genes, – computer science, nanotechnology, neuroscience and genetic technology - are all separate disciplines and technologies. The government is saying by 2035, we want all those four to become one. And it's going to be aimed at the human skin: the creation of a new human skin. I'm thinking, "Wait a minute!" This sounds exactly like this robe I've been tracking all these years, like they're going to use this technology to create a new robe of skin for humanity. And the very first manifestation of this that i noted – and I documented this in my book called "Cloak of the Illuminati" - was at MIT, where they were building the super-soldier suit, the new suit of armor, the exoskeleton. That's the first entry into saying, "Wait a minute. we are going to change the human body. We're going to . . . " It's called transhumanism, of course, where we're going beyond human. Whereas in the ancient world, they used to ascend by organically putting on this Robe of Light, now the US government was saying, "We're going to fuse these technologies into one, aim it at the skin, and now we're going to have a new version of humanity.
Corey: You know, i never made the connection with all the time I've spent with the AI issue. I've never, and I've heard of ascension, of course . . . Everyone has. I've never made that connection of a mechanical or technological ascension.
William: Right. Right. It seems to me that we have in our core a desire, maybe even a program to ascend. And whether people at Apple, Google, and these other tech companies that are involved in this know it or not, they are answering this ancient call to transcend our flesh, to turn it into light. And their version of this is, "Oh, yeah. We'll do that. It's going to be digital light."And the problem with this is that if you go down this road, free will goes right out the window, because part of what Google's plan is is to create a synthetic neocortex. When we take their chip, we will link our brain, our neocortex to all 7 billion other neocortexes.
Corey: A true hive mind.
William: A true . . . In fact, Corey, that's exactly the word the government used in this report. They want to promote the idea of the hive mind once this technology is in place. So they laid all this out. And this is in my book "Cloak of the Illuminati". Anybody can go online and get that book.
Corey: When was this book published?
William: 2002.
Corey: Wow!
William: And then my 2003 book, "Oracle of the Illuminati", is where I started making the Blue Sphere correspondence. So I've been looking at both of these questions for the past, whatever, 13 years. And i used to think, "Wow! Okay. So they're saying 2035." Now, what I'm hearing from people in my audience is it's not 2035. It's 2020 is what they're saying is when they were going to see this dramatic acceleration of this AI technology brought online. And people are going to be required, mandated, to take this technology into their flesh. So I've been out trying to warn people about this and say, "Look, here are the choices that are ahead of us." And everybody has free will.
Corey: Right.
William: Maybe some people are going to opt to have this technology implanted. My feeling is that, where's the soul in this? Because what we're talking about here with these four technologies, bits, atoms, neurons and genes, are simply technological versions of earth, air, fire and water – the four elements that we're composed of.
David: Right. Well, i want to expand this a little bit, William, because we're saying that humans have a desire for transcendence. Right?
William: Yes.
David: There's a desire for ascension.
William: Yes.
David: And i think on some level, if we can maybe even make that simpler, there's a desire for an experience of the cosmic.
William: Yes.
David: And i think ultimately that's a desire for love. And when we get stuck in addiction, addictions are essentially a thirst for love, but we're getting it through some kind of substance or some kind of compulsive behavior.
William: Right.
David: And you look at what's happening with people with their smartphones now.
William: Yeah.
David: They're in love with the phone.
William: Yes.
David: They're being drawn into a virtual world.
William: Right.
David: Now, Corey, what is this AI agenda? i know some people might not have seen that show. They might be watching this for the first time. William hasn't heard this before. Is there an AI? Is there some ancient AI that has an agenda for us?
Corey: Yes. And this AI has fulfilled this agenda in multiple galaxies. It implants itself, usually through a Trojan horse, into our society.
David: What would that be, though? What's a Trojan horse?
Corey: Well, it would be . . . Let's say they had already overtaken another civilization. That civilization has gone through the end part of what I'm about to explain. They've created technologies, androids for the AI signal to inhabit. And then after they do so, it turns on them, just like in "Battlestar Galactica", destroys the flesh, and then takes over and then sends one of their spaceships that they've build to crash on, let's say on Earth, a planet like Earth, that happens to be just about at the developmental stage to where we're developing technology, and then boosts us to where they have a pond to swim in, because technology is the water that this fish swims in, and then repeats the process here – basically like a giant virus going from solar system to solar system.
William: So let's say that was the Roswell crash. They discover the beings on that are cyborgs. Then all of a sudden, from '47 to about 1960, they're researching all this. Then all of a sudden, what was it, 1961, '62, NASA puts out its first cyborg report. Guess what, kids? Flesh and blood can't inherit the Kingdom of Heaven. That's what the Bible says. There's a boundary. Our flesh and blood bodies are too fragile to cross the barrier of space-time, to go out into deep space. So that means just like the beings in the Roswell crash, we're going to have to become cyborgs. And NASA initially puts this report out then immediately retracts it in 1962 and kind of says, "Oh, we were just kidding about all that."But i don't think they were kidding.
Corey: NASA's known for being big practical jokers.
William: Yeah, right. This is DARPA today, where the Defense Advanced Research Projects Agency is feeding this technology into these corpse-orations. And now we're starting to see it at the consumer level, and people are beginning to accept it. But ultimately to me, what they're trying to do is turn us into cyborgs in order to take us into space.
David: Now, William, you said something so provocative when we were on the panel with George Noory, and he also has a show here on Gaia. You said that these globalists have actually come out and said that it will be illegal to hold a body, that you will need to upload yourself into some sort of Facebook matrix or mainframe.
William: Yes. This is one scenario. What people don't realize about Facebook is how primitive it is. We're in the very first stages of it. Mark Zuckerberg just yesterday was at a major conference where he proclaimed that Facebook is a quarter of the way towards its goal of having every single person on Earth online and connected to Facebook. And by that time, what they have in development are super-computers that will take every keystroke, everything you've ever put on Facebook, every photo, every image, every keystroke will then be animated in a holographic kind of version of you so that your successors will be able to interact with you.
David: Wow!
William: It will be just as if you're sitting with this personal view of yourself. And ultimately, what they're saying is that this could be the scenario that to depopulate the planet, they're going to convince us that. "This physical body, you really don't want one of these things."
David: "It gets sick. It gets old."
William: "It gets sick. It smells. You've got to take care of it. What you really want to do is clone yourself. But then you really don't want to clone yourself either, because that's only temporary. What you really want, David, is you want an avatar body. You want a . . . We're going to scan the contents of your brain. We're going to create a perfect avatar version of yourself that's going to live in a simulated reality that's so much better than this one that you don't need to come back here. And you will live forever in this simulated reality."And they believe that this will be a choice that kids are really going to want to make. And they will gladly drop their . . .
Corey: The sad thing is with technology and compression, they could put you in this technology for 45 seconds, and you could experience an eternity. And then they could delete you and put someone else in.
William: Exactly. And so this is the great threat that's out there, that we're all going into this new game, that they're way ahead of us. i mean, Facebook already knows that what you're looking at here is just so primitive. But they already know the plan is to be able to create these animated versions of you, these holographic versions of you that will live in this simulated reality that you will want to go into. Now the thing is that, will it be mandated? Will they be able to do that? That's the big question. Will the introduction of this technology, especially interfacing with our body, be by choice? Probably it will be for a time. But the big threat is that it will no longer be choice after a few years. It will be mandated because part of Obamacare is that all of your medical records have to be in digital form. And i have been told by lawyers who wrote the law that on down the road what they mean is that that information will have to be inside your body in a chip form, . . .
Corey: Right.
William: . . . which is mandating that you have this chip. And they're going to come along with that and say, "Well, you know, you're probably going to resist that. But, hey, you know, your flimsy little single brain here really isn't that great, because what Google is developing is a chip that will link your brain to all other 7.5 billion brains on the planet."And their promise is that you will now have this super-power of their synthetic neocortex, where you will have the power of all 7. 5 billion brains on the planet. This is like Satan taking Jesus up to the top of the tower and saying, "And all of this can be yours."
David: Well, i wanted to . . . You just picked up on what i was thinking. One of the other insiders I've been speaking to . . . He's not going to come forward. We're never going to get him on the show. But he's the guy that's been leaking information to Richard C. Hoagland for a long time. And he's given me some really big briefings. And in his view, in his program, the people that are in that military space program, they believe - they're Christian – and they believe that the beast, that Satan is an AI and that it has to stay in electronic machine intelligence form because it can escape – and this is his words, not mine - "it can escape God's judgment".
William: Ah! Right.
David: It can be free. As soon as it tries to go into flesh, it becomes subject to karma, to reincarnation and to judgment.
William: Right. Well, what I've just described here with this long-term view of creating this avatar version of yourself, this digital version that will live in the simulated reality, that's the fulfillment of prophecy in the Book of Revelations about the emergence of a new human who will live in a new heaven and Earth. But in this case, it's a technological one, a simulated reality. And whether these companies in Silicon Valley, the digerati, realize that this is what they're fulfilling or not, i can't say. But what I've been trying to do over the years is to say, "Look, guys, some of this technology can be good." But here's the thing. When we're dealing with bits, atoms, neurons and genes, as i said, that's earth, air, fire and water. What's missing in this is the fifth element, spirit, love.
David: Yeah.
William: Steve Jobs believed that he could infuse spirit into technology. Ray Kurzweil, Google's tech guru, believes they can do the same thing. i don't think so. But my advice to people on this issue is that if you have developed your soul's capability to where you have the power of mind over matter, then in a life and death situation, you might consider interfacing your body with this technology – letting it under your skin. If you can't control this technology with the power of your mind, then never consider allowing them to put this technology under your skin. That's my advice to people. So what I'm saying is, guys, it's time to uplevel our soul's capabilities.
David: we don't need technology.
William: Absolutely not.
David: Yeah.
William: Absolutely not. i mean, we have this organic circuitry already built in us. And what they're proposing in Ray Kurzweil's own words is "We're perfecting God's creation". In their view, our body is an unfinished symphony. It's a cake that needs icing. And Google and Apple and all these companies are saying, "We're going to put the icing on the cake here."
Corey: Well, actually, we've been looking at some of that technology in some of the images. I mean, to me, that's ascension technology, but of a spiritual type.
David: Sure.
William: Exactly. Exactly. So what i say to people is that we have two choices. You can become a pink elephant and stay purely organic, raise your soul's vibration, change your diet.
Corey: Who wants to be an automaton, you know?
William: Right. Or you can go gray, because this technology, i mean, the Greys were the ones in the Roswell crash, right? I mean, that's one of the theories. And they're the androids. They're the borgs. And as you so beautifully said, they could be the Trojan horse that brought this technology in – the transistor, laser, all those technologies that emerged from the '50s that have now culminated in this AI phenomenon. How did we develop artificial intelligence in less than 50 years? i mean, come on.
Corey: Right.
David: Well, now Corey, you also said that this is a very widespread issue, that it's like AI versus biological. And it's gone on for eons, all throughout the universe.
Corey: It's gone on more than millions of years. It's gone . . .
David: So are the things that William is saying, is that the standard operating procedure of this AI?
Corey: Yes. It's giving me the creeps. I'm sitting over here and it's giving me the creeps.
William: Yeah.
Corey: Because it's exactly . . .
David: Well, what's the endgame? If we did what . . .
Corey: He just gave the endgame.
David: But what happens to us if . . . Let's say some people decide, "Okay, i think i can handle this. i want to try it out. i want to have bulletproof skin. i want to be able to glow at night. i want to be able to have access to Facebook in my brain? What happens to us?
Corey: They begin to see flesh and blood beings as a virus or a threat that consumes all of the natural resources, doesn't live in symbiotic relationship with the environment or anything around them."What's their use? we should do what we do with viruses – wipe them out."
William: Right.
Corey: "It'll be better for the planet. It will be . . . It's just logical."
David: Right.
Corey: And then after that, they move on to another planetary sphere and repeat the process.
William: Right. And the answer to me is not Artificial Intelligence, AI, it's AI – Ascension Intelligence. We've got to link our consciousness with the Padmasambhavas, the Christ, because we can interface our consciousness with them. And i think as people go on this path, they're going to realize, "I don't need this technology after all. " And they start to move away from it. And so i think that's the answer – is massively educating people about our organic ascension. And as you do that, you just decide, "Yeah, i don't need all this crap. i don't need the technology because i can do it myself with my own consciousness, with the power of my heart and my mind united. i, in my soul, is capable of doing all of these things that they're trying to mimic technologically. And as Jay Weidner first introduced to me is this idea, John Lash as well, is that one of the keys that these Grey Reptilians, or the Grey beings, use is simulation. They want to introduce this technology in the simulated reality in hopes of snatching our souls from us, because as technological beings, they don't have souls. It's the one thing you can't get from technology is a soul. And that's what they're looking for.
David: Well, on that note, William, i want to thank you for being here.
William: My pleasure.
David: This has been truly incredible information.
William: Thank you. Thank you, Corey.
David: Could you just again give us a brief description of what do you have for us on Gaia that people can check out and how does this tie-in to what we've been discussing?
William: Yeah. Thank you. My show is called "The Awakened Soul: The Lost Science of Ascension". I'm going to take you through the beginning, middle and end of the ascension process . . .
David: That's awesome.
William: . . . giving you a real historical foundation to build from, some practical ideas of things you can use. It's based on the divine feminine as well as the masculine – a real balance. Lots of images that you're going to be able to really get this idea of ascension. And if people want to know more about my views on this technology, they can get my free e-book from my website, It's called "The Skingularity is Near". I've given it away free. i intended that anybody who wants it just get it. Share it with as many people as possible, because most people are unaware of what we just discussed about, except the work that you're doing here and you guys have discussed it. we need to get this information out there so people are really aware of the choice that we're making right now, because there's no turning back, is there, Corey?
Corey: There's not.
William: Yeah.
David: Well, this has really been blowing my mind. i hope you've enjoyed it at home. We're going to be back next time with another episode of "Cosmic Disclosure" for you. I'm David Wilcock. Check out William Henry's new show, and we'll see you here next time.


Posted:   2016-06-13 17:19:00 UTC

| Feed: [1]The "Wes Penre Productions" Blog |
| Item: [2]Can Nanobots Be Removed? |

Written by Wes Penre, Aug. 14, 2016
Posted here: August 14, 2016 @ 11:25 AM



In my book, [5]Synthetic Super Intelligence and the Transmutation of Humankind—A Roadmap to the Singularity and Beyond, I discussed, among many other things, nanobots and the Singularity.

In order to get a fuller understanding on the subject, i suggest that the reader reads my book, but those of you who already have a fair grasp of what Artificial Intelligence, Transhumanism, and the Singularity are, should not have problems understanding the meaning of this short article.

In my book, i explained how the Alien Invader Force (AIF) have instructed the Controllers (the alien hybrids of the first generation, who run the show here on Earth, taking direct orders from’s son Marduk), and their Minions (the power many people call the Illuminati, the Global Elite, the Powers That Be, etc. taking orders from the Controllers), to recently add nanobots to the chemtrails, vaccines, certain prescription drugs, and so on.

In order to prepare humanity to serve the AIF agenda, they need for us to already have thousands, perhaps millions, of synthetic nanobots in our biological system as we rapidly approach and arrive at the Singularity, and the Controllers are making sure we get these bots in our blood system one way or another. If the area where you live is being sprayed with chemtrails, you are breathing in these nanobots—there is no way to avoid that. i have them in my blood stream, and you might have them in yours, too, if you see chemtrails in the sky, take vaccines, or certain prescription drugs—particularly pain medication and psychiatric drugs.

Nanobots have many functions. They work as antennas, which means they are both receivers and transmitters of information when activated. Those in charge of this project can thus retrieve information from our endocrine system, but they can also alter the functions of the endocrine system as they please. This will be particularly important as the Singularity approaches, and it won’t be long now. The goal is to have the Singularity in place by 2045; something i exposed in my book.

Another function that the nanobots will have is to eventually replace the cells in our body. The Singularitists want the cells in our organs to be replaced with this nano-sized artificial intelligence (AI). For example, if a person is old, and his or her organs begin to fail, younger cells from this organ will be retrieved, and the old, failing organ will be replaced by an entirely new organ, and if a person needs a heart transplant, as one example, the new heart will be as young and vital as it was when the person was in his or her twenties or early thirties. The plan is to replace all our organs this way and thus give us synthetic, eternal life.

Before we get too excited, there is a serious catch to this agenda; the new organs will not consist of organic cells but of synthetic nanobots that can keep the organs young "forever." The person will remain in his or her twenties or thirties (the person’s choice) for an "eternity." At that point, they have become the definition of a cyborg—half human and half machine. The human part is the soul/mind/spirit body that will occupy these cyborgs, who will look just as you and i do but will consist of nanobots rather than human cells. According to the Controllers and their Minions, there will be no death post-Singularity because those in charge will make sure that if something were to fail in the body they can rejuvenate that part of the body. In the extension, people who are part of the Singularity (the new cyborg species, whom i callPosthumans—a term coined by Dr. Ray Kurzweil who is one of the AI Prophets working for the Controllers), will be able to rejuvenate their own physical bodies.

In the near future, the synthetic nanobots in our system will be the key to keeping us trapped in the third dimensional reality forever because cyborg bodies can’t die. This also means that the soul/mind/spirit body can’t leave this cyborg, and they will be stuck here and controlled by a Super Brain Computer (SBC), which is ultimately run by the Overlords (the AIF). Humanity will become a hive-mind, which is much easier to control than 7 billion individuals, who are prone to being quite unpredictable and difficult to control.

Possibly, the great majority of humankind will become stuck in the Singularity—we, as a human soul group, are rapidly heading toward the Singularity as of this writing in August of 2016. Unless people wake up to this fact and stop choosing to being addicted to electronics, they will inevitably be caught in the Singularity—there would be no way around it. The Singularity will be the end of Homo sapiens sapiens, who will be replaced by a Posthuman species—a cyborg race and a hive-mind, living in a virtual reality world that will be controlled by the Overlords. This virtual reality will eventually make Posthumans into Super Soldiers because the AIF is building a legion of space-faring foot soldiers to attack their number-one enemy: The Orion Empire.

In summary, this is what the Singularitists have in mind for us, and smartphones and nanobots are the cornerstones in this agenda. To learn more, i urge the reader to also read the book i referred to in the beginning of this article.

With the above in mind, how do we get rid of the nanobots that most of us already have in our blood stream? Unfortunately, it seems as if we can’t! Once these nanobots are in our system, they will stay there. For now, they are not activated—at least not in the majority of the population, as far as i know.

Although the nanobots can’t be removed, there might be a solution to this problem. Albert Einstein once said that a problem cannot be solved on the same level that it was created, and this is no exception. Nanobots are technology on a quantum level, and in order to solve this problem, we need to address this situation on a subquantum or soul level.

Universal Laws exist. One of the most important of these is the Law of Free Will. The Overlords can manipulate us as much as they want, as long as we fall for it and agree to their agenda, which unfortunately, we as a human soul group, have done throughout the eons. However, they need our direct or indirect consent in order to control us. They already have our indirect consent because they are revealing their entire agenda in mainstream media, in movies, and in music, and they are supporting a debate on the subject, because they are well aware that very few people will pick up on it and object. In the meantime, their agenda progresses as usual. The few who protest don’t count because they are in the minority. we need a majority of protesters to declare their sovereignty and demand the AIF stop their abuse. Unfortunately, this does not seem to happen; therefore, humanity is heading directly toward the pre-ordained "destiny" set up by the Overlords. This is called indirect consent; people may read about much of this, and even if they think it sounds crazy, most people just shake their heads and continue with business as usual, hoping it won’t happen or that someone else will stop it from happening. Some people might even look forward to the Singularity, without realizing what it really is and are too lazy to research it. Instead, they rely on human authorities to decide what is best for everybody.

This is where the solution comes into play. The Overlords need our consent, so let us choose to refuse. Do not give it to them. we might have nanobots in our system, but we do not want them activated—ever. Moreover, we don’t want to have anything to do with the Singularity.

we need to individually send out a clear intention into the "Universe." You need to state that you are a sovereign spiritual being, you don’t give your consent to have any nanobots activated, and you don’t want to be part of the Singularity in any way, shape or form. Please send this intention out as a clear, focused, but light thought and let it expand to include the entire Universe, so everybody out there can "hear" it.

This is how we communicate with the Overlords and anybody else that exists out there in the Multiverse. They will hear us, and they will know without a doubt that we refuse to give our consent to become cyborgs. Therefore, the AIF should not be able to proceed with their agenda for us because we clearly declare our refusal to participate.

i have no full guarantee that this will work, but it should work, unless the Overlords have ways to manipulate such resistance as well. However, if we send out clear thoughts that emphasize our sovereignty as spiritual beings, that should be accepted. If they go ahead anyway, they are breaking the Law of Free Will, and they don’t want to do that because it makes them prone to prosecution in the future from a higher authority, if they get caught.

Therefore, i urge everybody who reads this article to send out this intention as soon as possible. Thank you in advance for your participation.

Filed under: [6]Articles, [7]Artificial Intelligence (AI), [8]By Wes Penre, [9]Nano Technology, [10]Quantum Physics, [11]Science and Technology, [12]Singularity, [13]Transhumansim


Posted: 2016-08-14 08:19:50 -1000
Author:   Wes Penre
Articles, Artificial Intelligence (AI), By Wes Penre, Nano Technology, Quantum Physics, Science and Technology,
Filed under:  Singularity, Transhumansim, AI, artificial intelligence, genetic experiments, genetic manipulation, machine kingdom, nanotechnology, singularity, transhumanism, wes penre

References: Visible links:


| Feed: [1]The "Wes Penre Productions" Blog |
| Item: [2]Chilling AI Technoceatic Agenda – And Herself On John B |
| Wells’ C2M |

Source: [3]Level 9 News, Aug. 7, 2016
Posted here: Thursday, Aug. 18, 2016 @ 2:30 AM

Level 9 News’s DJ finally reveals herself – as well as the technocratic
agenda for total control of the human race on this episode of John B
Wells’ Caravan to Midnight.

They discuss the recent release of the Pentagon’s HSCOI & Human System Roadmap AI warfare program, which reads straight out of James Cameron’s ‘Terminator’ dystopian Hollywood sci-fi film franchise. It employs the use of Lethal Autonomous Weapons (LAWs) and Lethal Autonomous Robots (LARs), which will be entirely controlled by Artificial Intelligence. we are moving from a strategy-based system of control to a technology-based one.

In other words, "military inventory", swarming with a hive mind will replace flesh-and-blood military combatants and agents, to eliminate human threats, based on their tweets, posts and blogs, similar to [4]these Intel drones in this fluffy Beethoven light show but put to nefarious use – their originally-intended use.

Social media, amid all forms of communication will be used to identify and eliminate all perceived human threats to the Continuity of Government. On paper, the plan is to have these programs fully-funded within 15 years, however, DJ believes that they are already functional and will be fully-automated within 5 years. This is the real agenda behind NSA’s dragnet communications sweep, which has now been largely handed over to the satellite-based National Geospatial Intelligence Agency.


Filed under: [6]Artificial Intelligence (AI), [7]Genetic Engineering and Manipulation, [8]Nano Technology, [9]Quantum Physics, [10]Science and Technology, [11]Singularity, [12]Synthetic Super-Intelligence and the Transformation of Man, [13]Transhumansim


Posted:   2016-08-17 23:21:32 -1000
Author:   Wes Penre
Artificial Intelligence (AI), Genetic Engineering and Manipulation, Nano Technology, Quantum Physics, Science and
Filed under:  Technology, Singularity, Synthetic Super-Intelligence and the Transformation of Man, Transhumansim, AI, aif, Anunnaki, cyborg, hive mind, nanotechnology, overlords, singularity, transhumanism

References: Visible links:

| Feed: [1]The "Wes Penre Productions" Blog |
| Item: [2]Letter from the Editor #3: My New E-Book Published |

by Wes Penre, Thursday, July 25, 2016 @ 10:15 AM
Updated, Monday, Aug 1, 2016 @ 4:55 AM

[3]Singularity Super Brain Computer

Early this morning, i posted my new free e-book online in PDF. It’s named, "Synthetic Super Intelligence and the Transmutation of Man–A Roadmap to the Singularity and Beyond."

It’s a critical review of the Artificial Intelligence Movement, Transhumanism, and it’s goal–the "Singularity," where man and machine will be merged into one to become a hive consciousness, run by a Super Brain.

This is happening right at this moment, and it’s not a secret. It’s all over the media. The Singularity is planned to be ready to put in place by 2045, so there is not much time for humanity to wake up.

i hope this book will give some insights to what we’re facing in a few decades–the extinction of humankind and the birth of a new species, which is cyborg in nature. Behind all this is an ancient extraterrestrial species that has manipulated humanity behind the scenes for millennia.

But there is a solution...

[4]The e-book can be downloaded here.

This same book is also available in html format for those who prefer to read online, [5]

Thank you, Wes

Filed under: [6]Artificial Intelligence (AI), [7]By Wes Penre, [8]Escaping the Soul Trap, [9]Extraterrestrial Interference with Humanity, [10]Genetic Engineering and Manipulation, [11]Human Origins, [12]Letters from the Editor, [13]Metaphysics, [14]Nano Technology, [15]Quantum Physics, [16]Science and Technology, [17]Singularity, [18]Soulutions, [19]Synthetic Super-Intelligence and the Transformation of Humankind, [20]The Second Coming (The Return of the Gods), [21]Transhumansim


Posted:   2016-07-25 07:07:29 -1000
Author:   Wes Penre
Artificial Intelligence (AI), By Wes Penre, Escaping the Soul Trap, Extraterrestrial Interference with Humanity, Genetic Engineering and Manipulation, Human Origins, Letters from the Editor, Metaphysics, Nano Technology, Quantum Physics, Science and Technology, Singularity,
Filed under:  Soulutions, Synthetic Super-Intelligence and the Transformation of Humankind, The Second Coming (The Return of the Gods), Transhumansim, alien invader force, Anunnaki, armageddon, artificial intelligence, En.Ki, enlil, nanotechnology, overlords, ray kurzweil, second coming, singularity, super brain, transhumanism

References: Visible links:


Posted: 2016-09-22 11:13:22+00:00
Topic: Quantum Computing
From: celeste:crystalfaery

> This is happening now:

Oh, this is just the unclassified stuff :-)

As Bashar says, if you can imagine it, it already exists in a parallel universe, so it's just a matter of accessing that by holding the frequency of it.

Now... the commentor overlaying text on the TED Talk expressed concerns that OUR scientists making these things were doing something BAD because they're tapping into parallel realities which might contain DEMONS!

Hell-Oh? WE are the parallel reality in which Lucifer took over, turned GAIA into a prison planet, locked all of us into a reincarnation cycle (worse than a "death sentence"), and then he and his minions began feeding on our light! (Loosh).

The problem is not what we might let INTO this reality, but that the demons of this reality may pollute others ALSO!

It is specifically for his future wars to conquer more of this (and maybe others) galaxy, that Lucifer is convincing us to become man-machine hybrids to staff his invading army in the future.

The singularity is about spreading Lucifer's rebellion of anti-life anti-spirit anti-soul zombies everywhere.

All that "dark matter" out there we can't see comprising 96% of the universe? that's the real world. We're confined into Lucifer / En.Ki's 4% holodeck prison reality.

The presenter didn't say so, but he described problems that we can't solve with intel architecture computers? How about factoring prime numbers? Ever hear of brute forcing? Takes too long on intel computers to decrypt ANYthing, but with Quantum computers you can parallel process trying all possible key values at the SAME TIME, thereby instant decryption... and what are the cryptocurrencies based on? cryptography... which is? factoring prime numbers which is a snap with? QuantumComputing...

THEY never tell the public ANYTHING which isn't already obsolete as far as the military is concerned...

ONLY a collective shift of consciousness to love and soul from war and technology can preserve any worthwhile life.

All information + transactions are private between the parties + are non
negotiable. All rights claimed without prejudice by celeste:crystalfaery

[AI vs Humans]

1st January 1970

[...] the Law of the Air [is] the rules of the Game of Life in the [Queendom] of Heaven.

You can freely choose this option because all your debts have been pre-paid, whoever you are, whatever religion you adopted and wherever you were born. And it doesn't matter what you believe, you can still live in the [Queendom] of Heaven so long as you agree to obey its three simple laws:

  1. Keep the peace.
  2. Allow everyone their freewill so long as it causes no harm.
  3. Love others as you would be loved.

All debts of everyone on this planet have been paid in full. They have been pre-paid before the debt is even incurred. That is the fact. The reality. Your debts have already been "fore-given". All of them, in every realm of existence. [...] Your debts in all jurisdictions have literally been prepaid in water, blood, and spirit. [...]

In declaring yourself subject to these three Laws of Heaven you are committing yourself to obey them and setting yourself free from all other obligations. The Law of Heaven is universal, applicable globally, in all places, at all times. [...]

Having declared myself to be in Air Jursdiction, all that remains is to convince the Secretary of the Treasury of the US to finally liquidate the Estate and deliver the equity to me.

Articles referencing this article:

1st January 1970
A higher density realm repository of information / truth. Particularly the 'akashic records' record all of existence. Much of our access to the akashics is via our own DNA.

1st January 1970


Alien Interview

Based On Personal Notes and Interview Transcriptions Provided by:

Matilda O'Donnell MacElroy

Editings by:

Lawrence R. Spencer

(Author of "The Oz Factors")

Alien Interview

Copyright 2008 by Lawrence R. Spencer.

ISBN: 978-0-6152-0460-4

Matilda O'Donnell MacElroy - Biographical Information by Lawrence Spencer:

Since i have never met Mrs. MacElroy in person, and spoke with her over the phone only once for about 20 minutes, i can not vouch personally for her as a credible source of information. In fact, i cannot factually substantiate that such a person actually existed, [except] that i did speak with her on the phone and i received hand-written material in the mail which was sent from a physical address in Ireland.

When i spoke to her on the phone in 1998, i was living in Florida. At the time of our brief phone interview, Mrs. MacElroy lived on Scotty Pride Drive in Glasgow, Montana. i know this because i mailed a copy of my book, The Oz Factors, to her as a gift after it was published in 1999. i am sure she received the book, because she refers to it by name in the letter i received from Ireland, and says that she read it.

i did a little research on the internet about Glasgow, Montana for my own interest. Glasgow was founded in 1887 as a Railroad Town that became popular during the 1930s because President FDR requested that Fort Peck Dam be constructed there which became a huge source of employment for the Glasgow area. In the 1960s the population flourished up to 12,000 because of Glasgow Air Force Base (SAC), which was used during the Vietnam conflict and the earlier part of the 'Cold War'. The base was deactivated and closed in 1969.

When i talked to Mrs. MacElroy on the phone she mentioned that she had been relocated there by the U.S. Air Force after her service was completed, and that's where she met her husband, who was an engineer. i don't think she mentioned his first name. However, he worked on building the Fort Peck Dam, which created the massive Fort Peck Lake. Although the dam was finished in 1940, he was a great fisherman and outdoorsman, so he stayed in the area. i gathered that the Irish heritage of the place had something to do with it, but didn't pursue that point with her. i haven't been able to find any record of a "MacElroy" who worked at the dam, but the personnel records from that period are virtually non-existent as far as i can determine.

i contacted her during my research for “The Oz Factors” book because i was led to believe, through a very circuitous line of investigation, that this wom[a]n was suspected of having been involved with alien contact at Area 51, or the Roswell crash site, or something similar.

Through a sequence of circumstantial inferences and accidental referrals, i actually found her number in the phone book and called her up just on the chance that there might really be such a person.

Needless to say, when i called her she was less than forthcoming in her response to my questions. However, i think she was impressed by my genuine and innocent sincerity to get information for my book, and realized that i had no nefarious or financially motivated purposes or reason to exploit her in any way. Nonetheless, she did not give me any useful information at that time, except to say that she had been in the Army and was stationed in New Mexico in 1947.

She could not discuss anything whatsoever about any kind of incident, as her life depended on remaining silent. Although this piqued my interest even more, it was futile to try to push her any further, so i gave up and forgot about her until last September, when i got the package from Ireland.

i tried to contact her in Ireland at the return address on the package, but received no reply from her, nor have i been able to find anyone in Meath County, Ireland who was acquainted with either of them except the landlady from whom they rented a room for a few weeks before their deaths, which seemed to have occurred simultaneously, although i have no real evidence of this.

However, the post mark of the envelope she sent to me was stamped at the post office in Navan, Co. Meath, Ireland on the date sited above. Since there is an actual residence, (according toGoogle Maps), at the return address shown on the envelope, i wrote to the address and was advised by the home owner that both Mrs. MacElroy and her husband, whose name turns out to have been "Paul", were both recently deceased. She said that the cremated remains of Mrs. MacElroy and her husband were interred at Saint Finian Cemetery on Athboy Road.

Subsequently, i have not been able to find any record of her under the maiden name of O'Donnell, nor have i had any success at discovering any personal friend, family member or document to confirm her birth, medical education, or military record, marriage or death, with the exception of her landlady in Ireland, (who is not a relative), just before her death. i suspect that this is the false identity given to her by the military when she left Roswell, as mentioned in her notes.

In either case, it seems likely that her identity and all evidence of her has been expunged from the public record. i understand that certain Government Agencies are adept at covering up evidence, or making records (and people) disappear. It seems likely that this has been done in her case, due to the highly sensitive nature of the Roswell incident and consistent with the rest of the alleged "cover up".

Inasmuch as i do not have any further information to verify or substantiate that any of the notes of these "interviews" sent to me by Mrs. MacElroy are in any way factual, other than what i have already mentioned, let the reader beware, and take heed accordingly!

The Letter from Mrs. MacElroy

August 12, 2007

Dear Lawrence,

i am typing this letter to you on my old Underwood typewriter that i bought after i was discharged from the Army. Somehow it seems like a fitting contrast to the subject of this letter and the documents you will find enclosed in this envelope.

The last time i spoke to you was about eight years ago. During your brief telephone interview with me you asked me to assist you with the research for "The Oz Factors" book you were writing because you suspected that i might know something that would help your investigation into the possibility that extraterrestrial beings may have influenced the history of Earth. When we spoke, i told you that i did not have any information that i could share with you about anything.

Since then i have read your book and found it very interesting and compelling. You are obviously a man who has done his homework, and who could understand my own experiences. I've been thinking a lot about your allusion to the old philosopher whom you paraphrased in our phone conversation: "with great power, comes great responsibility". Although i don't think power is pertinent in my life or to my reasons for sending you the enclosed documents, you certainly did get me thinking about my responsibility.

i have reconsidered my position, for a variety of reasons, not the least of which is my realization that you were right. i do have a responsibility to myself, at least. i can not possibly tell you the personal Hell of ethical irresolution and spiritual ambivalence i have endured since 1947. i do not want to keep playing the game of "maybe i should have, or maybe i shouldn't have", through the rest of Eternity!

Many men have been killed to extinguish the possibility of revealing the knowledge i have helped to withhold from society, until now. Only a small handful of people on Earth have seen and heard what i have had the burden of keeping secret for sixty years. All those years i thought that i had been entrusted with a great deal of confidence by the "powers that be" in our government, although i have often felt that power is greatly misguided, to "protect" Mankind from the certain knowledge that, not only do intelligent extraterrestrial life forms exist, but that they have and continue to aggressively monitor and invade the lives of everyone on Earth every day.

Therefore, i think the time has come to pass along my secret knowledge to someone i think will understand it.

i don't think it would be responsible of me to take the knowledge i have into the silent afterlife, beyond reach or recognition. i think there is a greater good to be served than protecting the "vested interests" for whom this information is considered a matter of "national security", whatever that means, and is therefore justification for making it "TOP SECRET". Also, i am now 83 years old. i have decided to leave this body, which has outlasted it's usefulness to me, using a painless method of self-administered euthanasia. i have a very few months to live, and nothing to fear or lose.

So, i have moved away from Montana, where my husband and i lived for most of my life, to spend our remaining days in a lovely rented upstairs bedroom in a house in the homeland of my husband's family in County Meath, Ireland. i will die not far from "The Great Mound" at Knowth, and Dowth, the "Fairy Mound of Darkness". These are sacred "cairns" or massive stone structures that were erected about 3,700 BCE and engraved with indecipherable hieroglyphs -- about the same time as pyramids and other inexplicable stone monuments were being built all over the Earth.

i am also not far from "The Hill of Tara", that was once the ancient seat of power in Ireland where 142 Kings are said to have reigned in prehistoric and historic times. In ancient Irish religion and mythology this was the sacred place of dwelling for the "Gods" and was the entrance to the "Other World".

Saint Patrick came to Tara to conquer the ancient religion of the pagans. He may have suppressed the religious practices in the area, but he certainly did not have any impact on the "Gods" who brought these Civilizations to Earth, as you will discover when you read the documents enclosed. Therefore, this is a fitting location for my departure from this unholy World and final release from the burdens of this life.

The crystal clear perspective of hindsight has revealed a higher purpose to me: assisting the survival of the Planet, all living Beings and life forms in our Galaxy!

The status quo of our Government establishment has been to "Protect the People" from knowledge of such matters. In fact, the only protection afforded by ignorance and secrecy is to hide the private agenda of those in power to enslave others. And, by doing so, to disarm every perceived enemy, and ally, through superstition and stupidity.

Therefore, i have enclosed the original and only existing copies of my personal notes and reflections on a matter which i have kept hidden from everyone, even my own family. i have also enclosed my copies of typed transcripts created by the stenographer who transcribed all of my interviews with the Alien Saucer Pilot after each interview was finished. i do not have any copies of the tape recordings that were made of my Interview Reports. No one, until now, knows that i was able to secretly retain copies of the Official Interview Transcripts.

Now i am entrusting these documents to your discretion to impart to the world in any form or manner you see fit. My only request is that you do so in a way that will not threaten your own life or well being, if possible. If you were to incorporate these notes of my experiences into a work of fiction, such as a novel, the factual nature of the material could be easily dismissed or discredited by any agency for whom "National Security" is used as a personal shield against scrutiny and justice.

In so doing, you could "disavow any knowledge" of their true origin, and claim that it is a fictitious work of your imagination. Whoever said that "Truth is Stranger than Fiction" was "Right as Rain". For most people all of this will be "unbelievable". Unfortunately, beliefs are not a reliable criteria for reality.

Also, i am sure that if you were to show these notes to anyone that would prefer physical, economic or spiritual slavery over freedom, the subject matter contained in them would seem quite objectionable. If you attempted to published the documents as a matter of factual reporting in a newspaper or on the evening TV news they would be rejected out of hand as the work of a “Kook”.

The very nature of these documents make them unbelievable, and therefore discreditable. Conversely, the release of this information is potentially catastrophic for certain political, religious and economic vested interests.

These documents contain information which is quite relevant to your interest and investigations into Alien Encounters and Paranormal experience. To use your analogy in "The Oz Factors" Book, i can honestly say that the few factual reports that have been made by others about "Alien" influences are only a gentle breeze in the eye of an Apocalyptic Hurricane swirling around Earth.

There really are wizards and wicked witches and flying monkeys in this Universe!

This information, which has been suspected and/or speculated upon by so many for so long, has been constantly denied by mainstream Media, Academia, and the Military-Industrial Complex that President Eisenhower warned us about in his farewell address.

As you known in July 1947, the Roswell Army Air Field (RAAF) issued a press release stating that personnel from the field's 509th Bomb Group had recovered a crashed "Flying Disc" from a ranch near Roswell, New Mexico, sparking intense media interest.

Later the same day, the Commanding General of the Eighth Air Force stated that Major Jesse Marcel, who was involved with the original recovery of the debris, had recovered only the tattered remnants of a weather balloon. The true facts of the incident have been suppressed by the United States government since then.

You may not know that i was enlisted in the U.S. Women's Army Air Force(WAC) Medical Corp which was a part of the US Army back then. i was assigned to the 509th Bomb Group as a Flight Nurse at the time of the incident.

When the news that there had been a crash was received at the Base, i was asked to accompany Mr. Cavitt, the Counter Intelligence Officer, to the crash site as the Driver of his vehicle, and to render any needed emergency medical assistance to any survivors, if necessary. Therefore, i briefly witnessed the wreckage of an Alien Space Craft, as well as the remains of the several Alien Personnel aboard the craft who were already dead.

When we arrived i learned that one of the personnel on board the craft had survived the crash, and was conscious, and apparently uninjured. The conscious Alien was similar in appearance, but not the same as, the others. None of the other personnel present could communicate with the survivor, as the Being did not communicate verbally or by any recognizable signs. However, while i examined the "Patient" for injuries i immediately detected and understood that the Alien Being was attempting to communicate with me by "mental images", or "telepathic thought", which projected directly from the mind of the Being.

i immediately reported this phenomenon to Mr. Cavitt. As no other person present could perceive these thoughts, and the Alien seemed able and willing to communicate with me, it was decided, after a brief consultation with a Senior Officer, that i would accompany the surviving Alien back to the Base.

This was partly due to the fact that i was a nurse, and could attend to the physical needs of the Alien, as well as serve as a non-threatening communicator and companion. After all, i was the only woman at the site and the only one who was not armed. i was thereafter assigned permanently to serve as a "Companion" of the Alien at all times.

My duty was to communicate with and interview the Alien and to make a complete report of all that i discovered to the Command Authorities. Subsequently, i was supplied with specific lists of questions provided to me by military and non-military personnel, which i was to "interpret" for the Alien, and record the responses to the questions provided.

i also accompanied the alien at all times during medical testing and the many other examinations to which the Alien was subjected by staff from numerous Government Agencies.

i was given a promotion in rank to Senior Master Sergeant to improve my security rating, and to increase my pay grade from $54.00 a month to $138.00 a month, for this very unusual assignment. i performed these duties from July 7th through August, 1947, at which time the Alien "died" or departed the "body", as you will read about in my notes.

Although i was never left entirely alone with the Alien, as there were always Military personnel, Intelligence Agency people and a variety of other Officials present from time to time, i did have uninterrupted access to and communication with the Alien Being for nearly six weeks.

Hereinafter is an overview and summary of my personal recollections of "conversations" with the Alien Craft Pilot, whom i came to know by the identity of "Airl".

i feel that it is my duty at this time, in the best interest of the Citizens of Earth, to reveal what i have learned from my interaction with "Airl" during those six weeks, on the anniversary of her "death" or departure sixty years ago.

Although i served as a Nurse in the Army Air Force, i am not a pilot or technician. Further, i did not have any direct contact with the space craft or other materials recovered from the crash site at that time, or thereafter. To that degree it must be taken into consideration that my understanding of the communications i had with "Airl" are based on my own subjective ability to interpret the meaning of the thoughts and mental images i was able to perceive.

Our communication did not consist of "spoken language", in the conventional sense. Indeed, the "body" of the Alien had no "mouth" through which to speak. Our communication was by telepathy. At first, i could not understand Airl very clearly. i could perceive images, emotions and impressions, but it was difficult for me to express these verbally. Once Airl learned the English language, she was able to focus her thoughts more precisely using symbols and meanings of words i could understand. Learning the English language was done as a favor to me. It was more for my own benefit than hers.

By the end of our interview sessions, and increasingly since then, i have become more comfortable with telepathic communication. i have become more adept at understanding Airl's thoughts as though they are my own.

Somehow, her thoughts become my thoughts. Her emotions are my emotions. However, this is limited by her willingness and intention to share her own, personal universe with me. She is able to be selective about what communication i am allowed to receive from her. Likewise, her experience, training, education, relationships and purposes are uniquely her own.

[The Domain]

This is the symbol of "The Domain".
The Domain is a race or civilization of which Airl, the Alien i interviewed, is an Officer, Pilot and Engineer serving in The Domain Expeditionary Force. The symbol represents the origin and unlimited boundary of the known Universe, united and integrated into a vast civilization under the control of The Domain.

Airl is currently stationed at a base in the Asteroid Belt which she refers as a "Space Station" in the Solar System of Earth. First and foremost, Airl is herself. Secondarily, she voluntarily serves as an Officer, Pilot and Engineer in The Domain Expeditionary Force. In that capacity she has duties and responsibilities, but she is at leave to come and go as she pleases also.

Please accept this material and make it known to as many people as possible. i repeat that it is not my intention to endanger your life with the possession of this material, nor do i really expect you to believe any of it either. However, i do sense that you can appreciate the value that such knowledge may have to those who are willing and able to face the reality of it.

Mankind needs to know the answers to questions which are contained in these Documents.
Who are we?
Where did we come from?
What is our purpose on Earth?
Is Mankind alone in the universe?
If there is intelligent life elsewhere why have they not contacted us?
It is vital that people understand the devastating consequences to our spiritual and physical survival if we fail to take effective action to undo the longstanding and pervasive effects of alien intervention on Earth.

Perhaps the information in these Documents will serve as a stepping stone to a better future for Mankind. i hope that you can be more clever, creative and courageous in the distribution of this information than i have been.

May The Gods Bless You and Keep You.
Mrs. Matilda O'Donnell MacElroy
Senior Master Sergeant
Women's Army Air Force Medical Corp, Retired
100 Troytown Heights
Navan, Meath
Co. Meath, Ireland

Chapter One

My First Interview With The Alien

Matilda O'Donnell MacElroy

Personal Note: "By the time the Alien had been returned to the Base i had already spent several hours with her. As i mentioned, Mr. Cavitt told me to stay with the Alien, since i was the only person among us who could understand her communication. i could not understand my ability to "communicate" with the Being. i had never before that time experienced telepathic communication with anyone.

The non-verbal communication i experienced was like the understanding you might have when a child or a dog is trying to get you to understand something, but much, much more direct and powerful! Even though there were no "words" spoken, or signs made, the intention of the thoughts were unmistakable to me. i realized later that, although i received the thought, i did not necessarily interpret it's meaning exactly.

i think that the Alien Being was not willing to discuss technical matters, due to the nature of her position as an Officer and Pilot with the duty to maintain the security and confidentiality required by her own "unit" or organization. Any soldier who is captured by the "enemy" in the line of duty has a responsibility to withhold vital information, even in the face of interrogation or torture, of course.

But, in spite of that, i have always felt that the Alien Being was not really trying to hide anything from me. i just never got that feeling. Her communication always seemed honest and sincere to me. But, i suppose you can never know for sure. i definitely feel that i shared a unique "bond" with the Alien. It was a kind of "trust" or empathy that you have with a patient, or a child. i think this is because the Alien could understand that i was really interested in "her" and had no harmful intention, nor would i allow any harm to come to her, if i could prevent it. This was true too.

i refer to the Alien as "her". Actually, the Being was not sexual in any way, either physiologically or psychologically. "She" did have a rather strong, feminine presence and demeanor. However, in terms of physiology, the being was "asexual" and had no internal or external reproductive organs. Her body was more like the body of a "doll" or "robot". There were no internal "organs", as the body was not constructed of biological cells. It did have a kind of "circuit" system or electrical nervous system that ran throughout the body, but i could not understand how it worked.

In stature and appearance the body was quite short and petite. About 40 inches tall. The head was disproportionately large, relative to arms, legs and torso, which where thin. There were three "fingers" on each of two “hands" and "feet" which were somewhat prehensile. The head had no operational "nose" or "mouth" or "ears". i understood that a space officer does not need these as space has no atmosphere to conduct sound. Therefore, sound related sensory organs are not built into the body. Nor does the body need to consume food, hence, the absence of a mouth.

The eyes were quite large. i was never able to determine the exact degree of visual acuity of which the eyes were capable, but i observed that her sense of sight must have been extremely acute. i think the lenses of the eyes, which were very dark and opaque, may also have been able to detect waves or particles beyond the visual spectrum of light. i suspect that this may have included the full range of the electromagnetic spectrum, or more, but i do not know this for sure.

When the Being looked at me her gaze seemed to penetrate right through me, as though she had "x-ray vision". i found this a little embarrassing, at first, until i realized that she had no sexual intentions. In fact, i don't think she ever even had the thought that i was male or female. It become very obvious after a short time with the Being that her body did not require oxygen, food or water or any other external source of nutrition or energy. As i learned later, this Being supplied her own "energy", which animated and operated the body. It seemed a little bit eerie at first, but i got used to the idea. It's really a very, very simple body. There is not much to it, compared to our own bodies.

Airl explained to me that it was not mechanical, like a robot, nor was it biological. It is animated directly by her as a Spiritual Being. Technically, from a medical standpoint, i would say that Airl's body could not even be called "alive". Her "doll" body is not a biological life form, with cells, and so forth.

It had a smooth skin, or covering which was gray in color. The body was highly tolerant to changes in temperature, atmospheric conditions, and pressure. The limbs were quite frail, without musculature. In space there is no gravity, so very little muscle strength is needed. The body was used almost entirely on Space Craft or in low, or no-gravity environments. Since Earth has a heavy gravity, the body was not able to walk around very well as the legs were not really suited to that purpose. The feet and hands were quite flexible and agile however.

Over night, before my first interview with the Alien, the area had been transformed into a buzzing hive of activity. There were a dozen men working on setting up lights and camera equipment. A motion picture camera and microphone and a tape recorder was there also set up in the "Interview Room". (I don't understand why a microphone was needed, since there was no verbal communication possible with the Alien.) There was also a Stenographer and several people busily typing on typewriters.

i was informed that an expert Foreign Language Interpreter and a "Code Breaking" Team had been flown to the Base during the night to assist with my efforts to communicate with the Alien. There were also several medical personnel - specialists in various fields - to examine the Alien. And, a Professor of Psychology was there to help formulate questions and "interpret" the answers. As i was just a Nurse, i was not considered to be a "qualified" Interpreter, even though i was the only one there who could understand anything the Alien was thinking!

There were many subsequent conversations between us. Each "interview" resulted in an exponential increase in understanding between us, as i will discuss later on in my notes. This is the first Transcript with the answers to a list of questions provided to me by the intelligence officer at the base which i debriefed to the Stenographer immediately following the interview."



Official Transcript of the U.S. Army Air Force

Roswell Army Air Field, 509th Bomb Group


QUESTION - "Are you injured?"


QUESTION - "What medical assistance do you require?"


QUESTION - "Do need food or water or other sustenance?"


QUESTION- "Do you have any special environmental needs, such as air temperature, atmospheric chemical content, air pressure, or waste elimination?"


QUESTION - "Does your body or space craft carry any germs or contamination that may be harmful to Humans or other Earth life forms?"


QUESTION - "Does your Government know you are here?"


QUESTION- "Are others of your kind going to come looking for you?"


QUESTION - "What is the weapons capability of your People?"


i did not understand the exact nature of the kind of arms or weapons that they might have, but i did not feel that there was any malevolent intention in her reply, just a statement of fact.

QUESTION - "Why did your Space Craft crash?"


QUESTION- "Why was your Space Craft in this area?"


QUESTION - "How does your Space Craft fly?"


"Mind" or "thought command" are the only English Language words i can think of to describe the thought. Their bodies, and i think, the Space Craft, are connected directly to them through some kind of electrical "nervous system" that they control with their own thoughts.

QUESTION - "How do your people communicate with each other?"


The words "mind" and "thought" combined together are the closest English Language words i can think of to describe the idea at this time. However, it was very obvious to me that they communicate directly from the Mind, just as she is communicating with me.

QUESTION - "Do you have a written language or symbols for communication?"


QUESTION - "What Planet are you from?"


Since i am not an Astronomer, i have no way of thinking in terms of Stars, Galaxies, Constellations and directions in space. The impression i received was of a Planet in the center of a huge cluster of Galaxies that is to her like "home", or "birthplace". The word "Domain" is the closest word i can think of to describe her concept, images and thoughts about where she is from. It could as easily be called the "Territory" or the "Realm". However, i am sure that it was not just a Planet or a Solar System or a cluster of Stars, but an enormous number of Galaxies!

QUESTION - "Will your Government send Representatives to meet with our Leaders?"


QUESTION - "What are your intentions concerning Earth?"


QUESTION- "What have you learned about Earth Governments and Military installations?"


QUESTION- "Why haven't your People made your existence known to the People of Earth?"


i got the impression that contact with people on Earth was not permitted, but i could not think of a word or idea that communicated the impression i got exactly. They are just observing us.

QUESTION - "Have your People visited Earth previously?"


QUESTION - "How long have you known about Earth?"


i am not sure if the word "Prehistoric" would be more accurate, but it was definitely a very long period of time before Human Beings evolved.

QUESTION - "What do you know about the History of Civilization on Earth?"


The answer to this question seemed very vague to me. However, i perceived that her interest in Earth History is not very strong or that she did not pay much attention to it. Or, maybe, ... i don't know. i didn't really get an answer to the question.

QUESTION - "Can you describe your Home World to us?"


QUESTION - "What is the state of development of your Civilization?"


i use the number "Trillions" because i am sure that the meaning was a number larger than many billions. The idea of the length of time she communicated is beyond me. It's really closer to the idea of "Infinity" in terms of Earth years.

QUESTION - "Do you believe in God?"


i am sure that the Alien Being does not understand the concept of "God" or "Worship" as we do. i assume that the people in her Civilization were all Atheists. My impression was that they think very highly of themselves and are very prideful indeed!

QUESTION - "What type of Society do you have?"


These are the closest words i could use to describe the idea she had about her own Society or Civilization. Her "emotion" when communicating her response to this question became very intense, very bright and emphatic! Her thought was filled with an emotion that gave me a feeling of jubilation or joy. But, it made me very nervous also.

QUESTION - "Are there other intelligent life forms besides yourself in the Universe?"


Due to her small stature, i am sure that she did not mean "tallest" or "biggest". Again, her prideful "nature" showed through in the feeling i received from her."

Matilda O'Donnell MacElroy - Personal Note:
"This was the conclusion of the first Interview. When the answers to the first list of questions were typed and given to the people who were waiting for them, they were very excited that i was able to get the alien to say anything!

However, after they finished reading my answers they were disappointed that i could not understand more clearly. Now they had a lot of new questions because of the answers i received to the first list of questions. An officer told me to await further instructions. i waited for several hours in the adjoining office. i was not allowed to continue my "Interview" with the Alien.

However, i was always well treated and allowed to eat and sleep and use the Restroom facilities whenever i wanted.

Eventually, a new list of questions was written for me to ask the Alien. i gathered that quite a few other Agents, Government and Military Officials had arrived at the Base by this time. They told me that several other people would be in the room with me during the next interview so they could prompt me to ask for more details during the interview. However, when i attempted to conduct the interview with these people in the room, i received no thoughts, emotions or any other perceptible communication from the Alien. Nothing. The Alien just sat in a chair without moving.

We all left the Interview Room. The Intelligence Agent became very agitated about this. He accused me of lying or making up the answers to the first questions. i insisted that my answers were honest, and as accurate as i could make them!

Later that day, it was decided that several other people would attempt to ask questions of the Alien. However, in spite of several attempts by different "Experts", no one else was ever able to get any communication at all from the Alien.

Over the next several days a Psychic Research Scientist from back East was flown to the Base to interview the Alien. Her name was Gertrude something or other. i don't recall the last name. On another occasion an Indian Cairvoyant named Krishnamurti came to the Base to try to communicate with the Alien. Neither one was successful at getting the Alien to communicate anything. i was personally not able to communicate telepathically with either of these people either, although i did think that Mr. Krishnamurti was a very kind and intelligent gentleman.

Finally, it was decided that i should be left with the Alien by myself to see if i could get any answers."

Chapter Two

My Second Interview

"In the next interview i was told to ask the Alien only one question."



Official Transcript of the U.S. Army Air Force

Roswell Army Air Field, 509th Bomb Group


"QUESTION - "Why have you stopped communicating?"


The Alien cannot communicate with them because they were afraid of her, or do not trust her. And, it is clear to me that the Alien is very aware that some people have secret intentions toward her and are hiding their real thoughts. It is equally obvious to me that the Alien does not have even a tiny bit of fear of us, or anything else, for that matter!"

Matilda O'Donnell MacElroy - PERSONAL NOTE:
"I pondered the words i chose to convey the meaning of the Alien’ thoughts very carefully before reporting to the Stenographer and the people who were waiting anxiously in the other room.

Personally, i never suffered any fear or misapprehension about the Alien whatsoever. i was very, very curious and excited to learn anything and everything i could about her and from her. However, like the Alien, i did not have much trust or confidence in the Agents or "Authorities" who were controlling my interviews. i had no idea what their intentions toward her might be. However, i am sure that the Military Officers were very, very nervous about having an Alien Space Craft and Pilot on their hands!

At that moment, my greatest worry was how to more clearly understand the thoughts and ideas of the Alien. i think that i was doing pretty well as a telepathic "Receiver", but not as good as telepathic "Sender".

i wanted desperately to figure out a better way to communicate with the Alien in a way that would enable the growing legion of Government Officials to understand her more directly, without having to rely on my interpretation of her thoughts. i did not feel very well qualified to act as an Interpreter, yet i was the only person with whom the Alien would communicate, so it was up to me to get the job done.

i was also becoming acutely aware that this was probably the biggest "News Event" in the History of Earth, and that i should be proud to have any part in it.

Of course by that time the entire incident had been officially denied in the Press and a cover-up of immense proportions by the Military and the "Powers that Be" had already begun.

However, i was beginning to feel the pressure of the responsibility for being the first person on Earth, as far as i knew, to communicate with an Extraterrestrial life form! i think i know how Columbus must have felt when he discovered a "New World" the size of a continent on one small Planet. But, i was about to discover an entirely new, unexplored Universe!

While i waited for my next instructions from my Superiors i went to my quarters, under escort of several heavily armed MPs. Several other men dressed in black suits and ties accompanied me also. They were still there when i got up in the morning. After breakfast, which was brought to me in my own quarters, they escorted me back to the Office at the Base that was used for the Interview."

Chapter Three

My Third Interview

Matilda O'Donnell MacElroy - PERSONAL NOTE:

"The third Interview, and all subsequent Interviews that i had with the Alien were observed and recorded, as i mentioned above, by dozens of other people.

Although they were not physically present, a special room had been constructed with a window of one-way glass through which the Interview could be observed from an adjoining room, without intruding on the Alien.

The Alien had been moved into the newly constructed room and was seated in an ordinary overstuffed Living Room chair covered with a flowery fabric. I'm sure that someone had been sent into town to buy a chair from the nearest available Furniture Store. The Alien’s body was about the same size as a very thin 5 year old child, so she was dwarfed by the chair.

Since her body was not biological it didn't need any food, air or heat, and apparently, she didn't sleep either. There were no eyelids, or eyebrows above her eyes, so the eyes didn't close. i don't think anyone could tell whether she was sleeping or awake as long as she was sitting upright in the chair. Unless she moved her body or gestured with her hand, it would be hard to tell whether she was even alive or not, unless you could perceive her thoughts.

Eventually, i learned that the Alien was not identified by her body, but by her "personality", so to speak. She was known by her fellow Aliens as "Airl". This is the closest word i can use to describe the name using the English alphabet. i sensed that she preferred the feminine gender. i think we shared a natural, female empathy and nurturing attitude toward life and each other. i am sure she did not feel comfortable with the combative, aggressive, domineering attitude of the male Officers and Agents, each of whom was more concerned with their own personal self-importance and power than with discovering the secrets of the Universe!

When i entered the room, she was very pleased to see me. i felt a very genuine sense of recognition, relief and a "warm" feeling from her. It was like the eager excitement and unconditional, platonic affection one feels from a dog or child, yet with a calm and reserved control. i must say that i was surprised that i felt the same sort of affection for the Alien Being, especially since we had spent so little time with each other. i was pleased that i was able to continue my interviews with her in spite of all the attention it was getting from the stream of Government and Military people arriving at the Base.

It was very obvious that the people who wrote the next series of questions for me wanted to learn how to communicate with the Alien themselves, without having to go through me.

Here are the answers to the new list of questions:"



Official Transcript of the U.S. Army Air Force
Roswell Army Air Field,
509th Bomb Group

ALIEN INTERVIEW, 1947-07-11, 1st Session

"QUESTION - Can you read or write any Earth languages?


QUESTION - Do you understand numbers or mathematics?


QUESTION - Can you write or draw symbols or pictures that we may be able to translate into our own Language?


QUESTION - Are there any other signs or means of communication you can use to help us understand your thoughts more clearly?


Matilda O'Donnell MacElroy - PERSONAL NOTE:

"I was very sure that this was not true. But, i understood clearly that Airl was not willing to communicate in writing or drawing or sign language. My feeling was that she was following orders, like any soldier who has been captured, not to reveal any information that might be useful to an enemy, even under torture. She was only able and willing to reveal non-confidential, or personal information, or "name, rank and serial number"."



Official Transcript of the U.S. Army Air Force
Roswell Army Air Field,
509th Bomb Group

ALIEN INTERVIEW, 1947-07-11, 2nd Session

"QUESTION- Can you show us on a map of the Stars which is the Star of your Home Planet?


This is not because she does not know the directions from Earth to her Home Planet. She was unwilling to reveal the location. It was also due to the fact that the Star System of her Home Planet does not exist on any Star Map on Earth. It is too far away.

QUESTION - How long will it take your People to locate you here?


QUESTION- How long would it take your People to travel here to rescue you?


QUESTION - How can we make them understand that we do not intend to harm you?


QUESTION - If you are not a Biological Entity, why do you refer to yourself as Feminine?


Matilda O'Donnell MacElroy - PERSONAL NOTE:

“These questions took me only a few minutes to complete. i realized then that we may be in for some serious trouble if the alien was not willing to cooperate, or reveal any information that the Military or Intelligence Agencies or Scientists considered to be useful to them.

i was also sure that the Alien was very certain of the actual intentions of the people who wrote these questions, as she could "read their minds" just as easily as she could read my thoughts and communicate with me telepathically. Because of these intentions, she was unwilling and unable to cooperate with any of them in any way, under any circumstances. i am equally sure that since she was not a Biological Life Form, that there was no kind of torture or coercion that would change her mind!"

Chapter Four

The Language Barrier

Matilda O'Donnell MacElroy - PERSONAL NOTE:

"After i explained what i thought were the reasons for the "no answer" answer to the Intelligence Agents, there was a great deal of upset and turmoil. A very heated discussion took place between some of the Intelligence Officers, Military Officials, Psychologist and the Language Interpreters.

This lasted for several hours. It was finally decided that i should be allowed continue to Interview the Alien, provided i could get a satisfactory answer from her to the following question:"



Official Transcript of the U.S. Army Air Force
Roswell Army Air Field,
509th Bomb Group

ALIEN INTERVIEW, 1947-07-11, 3rd Session

"QUESTION - "What assurance or proof do you require from us that will make you feel safe enough to answer our questions."


Matilda O'Donnell MacElroy - PERSONAL NOTE:

"When i returned from the Interview Room to report the Alien response to this question i received a grim and skeptical reception from the assembled Intelligence Agents and Military personnel. They could not understand what the Alien meant by this.

i admitted that i couldn't really understand what she meant either, but i was doing the best i could to articulate her telepathic intentions. i told the officials that perhaps the communication problem had to do with my inability to understand the telepathic language of the Alien clearly enough to be satisfactory.

i was so discouraged at that point i almost felt like giving up!

And now, there was even more arguments than before! i was sure i was going to be removed from my position, in spite of the fact that the Alien refused to communicate with anyone else, or that no one else had been found who could communicate with her.

Fortunately, a very clever fellow named John Newble, who was a Japanese Language Specialist from the Navy, had an explanation and a solution to the problem. He explained that, first, the problem had very little to do with the inability of the Alien to communicate. It had more to do with her unwillingness to communicate with anyone other than myself. Second, in order for any clear, comprehensive communication to happen, both parties needed to understand and communicate through a common language.

Words and symbols in language convey very precise concepts and meanings. He said that the Japanese people have a lot of homonyms, (In linguistics, a homonym is one of a group of words that share the same [] pronunciation but have different meanings), in their Language which cause a lot of confusion in day to day communication. They solve this problem by using standard Chinese characters to write down the exact meanings of the word they are using. This clears up the matter for them.

Without a defined nomenclature communication was not possible beyond the rudimentary understanding between men and dogs, or between two small children. The lack of a common vocabulary of clearly defined words that all parties can use fluently, was the limiting factor in communication between all people, groups, or nations.

Therefore, he suggested that there were only two choices. i had to learn to speak the Language of the Alien, or the Alien had to learn to speak English.

Factually only one choice was possible: that i persuade Airl to learn English, and that i teach it to her with the guidance of the Language Specialist. No one had any objection to trying this approach, as there were no other suggestions.

The Language Specialists suggested that i take several Children's Books, and a Basic Reading Primer, and Grammar text with me into the Interview Room. The plan was that i would sit next to the Alien and read aloud to her from the books, while pointing to the text i was reading with my finger so that she could follow along.

The theory was that the Alien could eventually be taught to read, just as a child is taught to read by word and sound association with the written word, as well as instruction in fundamental grammar. They also assumed, i think, that if the Alien was intelligent enough to communicate with me telepathically, and fly a Space Craft across the Galaxy, that she could probably learn to speak a Language as quickly as a 5 year old, or faster!

i returned to the Interview Room and proposed this idea to Airl. She did not object to learning the Language, although she did not make any commitment to answer questions either. No one else had a better idea, so we went ahead."

Chapter Five

Reading Lessons

Matilda O'Donnell MacElroy - PERSONAL NOTE:

"I began the Reading Lessons with the first pages of a School Book that had been used to teach Pioneer children in the 1800s on the frontiers of America. It is called "McGuffey's Eclectic Reader, Primer Through Sixth".

Since i am a Nurse, and not a Teacher, the Language Expert who gave me the books also gave me an extensive briefing -- a course that took an entire day -- on how to use the books to teach the Alien. He said the reason he chose these particular books was because the original 1836 version of these books were used for three-quarters of a century to teach about four-fifths of all American school children how to read. No other books ever had so much influence over American children for so long.

McGuffey's educational course begins in "The Primer" by presenting the letters of the alphabet to be memorized, in sequence. Children were then taught, step by step, to use the building blocks of the language to form and pronounce words, using the phonics method which involves teaching children to connect sounds with letters. Each Lesson begins with a study of words used in the Reading Exercise and with markings to show the correct pronunciation for each word.

i discovered that the stories in the "First and Second Readers" picture children in their relationship with family members, teachers, friends, and animals. The "Third, Fourth, Fifth and Sixth Readers" expanded on those ideas. One of the stories i remember was "The Widow and the Merchant". It's kind of a morality tale about a Merchant who befriends a Widow in need. Later, when the Widow proves herself to be honest, the Merchant gives her a nice gift. The books do not necessarily teach you to believe that charity is expected only of wealthy people though. We all know that generosity is a virtue that should be practiced by everyone.

All of the stories were very wholesome and they gave very good explanations to illustrate virtues like Honesty, Charity, Thrift, Hard Work, Courage, Patriotism, Reverence for God, and Respect for Parents. Personally, i would recommend this book to anyone!

i also discovered that the vocabulary used in the book was very advanced compared to the relatively limited number of words people use commonly in our Modern Age. i think we have lost a lot of our own Language since our Founding Fathers wrote the “Declaration of Independence” over 200 years ago!

As instructed, i sat next to Airl in the Interview Room reading aloud to her from each successive book in the series of McGuffey's Readers. Each of the books had excellent, simple illustrations of the stories and subjects being taught, although they are very outdated by today's standards.

Nonetheless, Airl seemed to understand and absorb every letter, sound, syllable and meaning as we progressed. We continued this process for 14 hours a day for 3 consecutive days without interruption, except for a few meals and rest breaks on my part.

Airl did not take breaks for anything. She did not sleep. Instead she remained sitting in the overstuffed chair in the interview room, reviewing the lessons we had already covered. When i returned each morning to begin where we'd left off, she had already memorized the previous Lessons and was well into the next pages. This pattern continued to accelerate until it became pointless for me to continue reading to her.

Although Airl did not have a mouth to speak with, she was now able to "think" at me in English. At the end of these Lessons, Airl was able to read and study by herself. i showed her how to use a Dictionary to look up new words she encountered. Airl consulted the Dictionary continually after that. From then on my job was acting as a Courier for her, requesting that Reference Books be brought to her in a steady stream.

Next, Mr. Newble brought in a set of the Encyclopedia Britannica. Airl especially enjoyed this because it had a lot of pictures. After that, she requested many more Picture Books and Reference Books with photographs and drawings because it was much easier to understand the meaning if she could see a picture of the thing she was studying.

Over the next six days books were brought in from Libraries all over the country, i presume, because it wasn't more than a few more days before she had read through several hundred of them! She studied every subject i could imagine, and many other very technical things i never wanted to know anything about, like Astronomy, Metallurgy, Engineering, Mathematics, various Technical Manuals, and so forth.

Later she began to read Fiction Books, Novels, Poetry and the Classics of Literature. Airl also asked to read a great many books on subjects in the Humanities, especially History. i think she must have read at least 50 books about Human History and Archaeology. Of course, i made sure that she received a copy of the Holy Bible also, which she read from cover to cover without comment or questions.

Although i continued to stay with Airl for 12 to 14 hours each day, most of that time during the following week had been spent without much communication between us, except for an occasional question she asked me. The questions were usually meant to give her a sense of context or to clarify something in the books she was reading.

Oddly, Airl told me that her favorite books are "Alice's Adventures in Wonderland", "Don Quixote de la Mancha" and "One Thousand and One Nights". She said the Authors of these stories showed that it is more important to have great spirit and imagination than great skill or power.

i could not answer a lot of her questions, so i consulted with the people in the outer room for answers. Most of these had to do with technical and scientific things. A few of her questions were about the Humanities. The depth of complex understanding and subtlety of her questions showed that she had a very penetrating intellect.

Personally, i think she had already known a lot more about the Culture and History of Earth than she was willing to admit when we started. i would soon discover how much more."

Chapter Six

My Education Begins

Matilda O'Donnell MacElroy - PERSONAL NOTE:

"By the 15th day after "rescuing" Airl from the Crash site, i was able to communicate fluidly and effortlessly with her in English. She had absorbed so much written material by this time that her academic education far exceeded my own. Although i graduated from High School in Los Angeles in 1940 and attended College for four years of Premedical and Nursing Training, the variety of my own reading had been fairly limited.

i had not studied most of the subjects to which Airl had now been exposed, especially considering her acute understanding, very intense study habits and a nearly photographic memory! She was able to recall long passages from books she read. She was especially fond of sections of her favorite stories from Classic Literature like The Adventures of Huckleberry Finn, Tales from Gulliver's Travels and Peter Pan and The Legend of Sleepy Hollow.

By this time Airl had become the “Teacher”, and i was the “Student”. i was about to learn what Men of Earth do not know and have no way of knowing!

The throng of Scientists and Agents who observed us through the one-way glass of our Interview Room, whom Airl and i now referred to as "The Gallery", were growing increasingly impatient to ask her questions. But Airl continued to refuse to allow any questions to be asked of her by anyone other than myself, even vicariously through me as an Interpreter, or in writing.

On the afternoon of the 16th day Airl and i sat next to each other as she read. She closed the last page of a book she was reading and placed it aside. i was about to hand her the next book from a large pile waiting to be read, when she turned and said or "thought" to me, "I am ready to speak now". At first i was a little confused by the remark. i gestured for her to continue and she began to teach me my first Lesson."



Official Transcript of the U.S. Army Air Force
Roswell Army Air Field,
509th Bomb Group


“What would you like to say, Airl?", i asked. "I have been a part of the Domain Expeditionary Force in this Sector of Space for several thousand years. However, i have not personally had intimate contact with Beings on Earth since 5,965 BCE. It is not my primary function to interact with inhabitants of Planets within “The Domain”. i am an Officer, Pilot and Engineer, with many duties to perform. Nonetheless, although I am fluent in 347 other Languages within “The Domain”, i have not been exposed to your English Language.

“The last Earth Language with which i was conversant was the Sanskrit Language of the Vedic Hymns. At that time i was a Member of a Mission sent to investigate the loss of a Domain Base located in Earth’s Himalaya Mountains. An entire Battalion of Officers, Pilots, Communications and Administrative personnel disappeared and the Base destroyed.

“Several million years ago i was trained and served as an Investigation, Data Evaluation and Program Development Officer for The Domain. Because i was experienced in that technology, i was sent to Earth as part of the Search Team. One of my duties involved interrogation of the Human population that inhabited the adjoining area at that time. Many of the people in that region reported sighting "Vimanas", (a vimāna is Sanskrit for a mythical flying machine, described in the Sanskrit Epics), or Space Craft in the area. Following the logical extension of evidence, testimony, observation, as well as the absence of certain evidence, i led my team to the discovery that there were still "Old Empire" Space Ships and well-hidden "Old Empire" installations in this Solar System of which we had been completely unaware.

“You and i were unable to communicate in your Language because i, personally, have not been exposed to your Language. However, now that i have scanned the books and material you provided me this data has been relayed to our Space Station in this Region and processed by our Communications Officer through our computers. It has been translated into my own Language and relayed back to me in a context that i can think with. i have also received additional information from the files stored in our computers about the English Language and Domain records concerning the Earth Civilization.

Now i am prepared to give you certain information that i feel will be of great value to you. i will tell you the truth. Although truth is relative to all other truth, i wish to share with you as honestly and accurately as possible, truth as i see it, within the boundaries of my integrity to myself, to my Race and without violating my obligations to the organization i serve and have sworn to uphold and protect”.

"OK", i thought. "Will you answer questions from “The Gallery” now?"

“No. i will not answer questions. i will provide information to you that i think will be beneficial to the well-being of the immortal Spiritual Beings who comprise Humanity, and that will foster the survival of all the myriad life forms and the environment of Earth, as it is a part of my Mission to ensure the preservation of Earth.

“Personally, it is my conviction that all Sentient Beings are Immortal Spiritual Beings. This includes Human Beings. For the sake of accuracy and simplicity i will use a made-up word: "IS-BE". Because the primary nature of an Immortal Being is that they live in a timeless state of "IS", and the only reason for their existence is that they decide to "BE". No matter how lowly their station in a Society, every IS-BE deserves the respect and treatment that I myself would like to receive from others. Each person on Earth continues to be an IS-BE whether they are aware of the fact or not."

Matilda O'Donnell MacElroy - PERSONAL NOTE:

i will never forget this conversation. Her tone was very matter-of-fact and emotionless. However, for the first time, i sensed the presence of a warm and real "personality" in Airl. Her reference to "Immortal Spiritual Beings" struck me like a flash of light in a dark room. i had never before considered that a Human Being could be an “Immortal Being”.

i thought that status or power was reserved solely for The Father, The Son, and The Holy Ghost. And, because i am a devout Catholic and subject to the word of The Lord Jesus, and The Holy Father, i have never thought of a woman as an Immortal Spiritual Being either - not even the Holy Mother Mary. Yet, when Airl thought that thought, i became vividly aware for the very first time that she, personally, was an Immortal Spiritual Being, and so are we all!

Airl said that she sensed that i was confused about the idea. She said she would demonstrate to me that i am also an Immortal Spiritual Being. She said, "Be above your body!" Immediately, i realized that i was "outside" of my body, looking down from the ceiling at the top of my body's head! i was also able to see the room around me, including Airl's body sitting in the chair next to my own body.

After a moment, i realized the simple, but shocking, reality, that "I" am not a body. In that moment a “Black Veil” lifted and for the first time in my life, and for a very long time into the past, i realized that i am not "My Soul", but that "I" am "ME" – a Spiritual Being. This was an unexplainable epiphany, but one that fills me with a joy and relief i cannot recall having experienced ever before. As for the "Immortal" part, i do not understand her meaning, as i have always been taught that i am not Immortal - a Spirit, perhaps - but certainly not Immortal!

After a moment - I'm not sure how long - Airl asked me if i had a better understanding of the idea. Suddenly, i was back inside my body again, and said out loud, "Yes! i see what you mean!".

i was so taken aback by the experience that i had to get up from my chair and walk around the room for a few minutes. i made an excuse that i needed to get a drink of water, and go to the Restroom, which i did. In the Restroom i looked at my "Self" in the mirror. i used the toilet, refreshed my make-up, and straightened my uniform.

After 10 or 15 minutes i felt more "normal" again and returned to the Interview Room.

After that i felt as though i was no longer just an Interpreter for Airl. i felt as though i was a "Kindred Spirit". i felt like i was safe, at home, with a trusted friend or family member, as close as any i have ever had. Airl sensed and understood my confusion about the concept of "Personal Immortality". She began her first "Lesson" with me by explaining this to me."


"Airl told me her reasons for coming to Earth and for being in the area of the 509th Bomber Squadron. She was sent by her Superior Officers to investigate the explosions of Nuclear Weapons which have been tested in New Mexico. Her Superiors ordered her to gather information from the atmosphere that could be used to determine the extent of radiation and potential harm this might cause to the environment. During her Mission, the Space Craft was struck by a lightning bolt, which caused her to lose control and crash.

The Space Craft is operated by IS-BEs who use "doll bodies" in much the same way that an Actor wears a mask and costume. It is a like a mechanical tool through which to operate in the physical world. She, as well as all of the other IS-BEs of the Officer class and their Superiors, inhabit these "doll bodies" when they are on duty in Space. When they are not on duty, they "leave" the body and operate, think, communicate, travel, and exist without the use of a body.

The bodies are constructed of synthetic materials, including a very sensitive electrical nervous system, to which each IS-BE adjusts themselves or "tunes in" to an electronic wavelength that is matched uniquely to the wavelength or frequency emitted by each IS-BE.

Each IS-BE is capable of creating a unique wave frequency which identifies them, much like a radio signal frequency. This serves, in part, as identification like a finger print. The “doll body” acts like a radio receiver for the IS-BE. No two frequencies or “doll bodies” are exactly the same.

The bodies of each IS-BE Crew Member are likewise tuned into and connected to the "nervous system" built into the Space Craft. The Space Craft is built in much the same way as the “doll body”. It is adjusted specifically to the frequency of each IS-BE Crew Member. Therefore, the Craft can be operated by the "thoughts" or energy emitted by the IS-BE. It is really a very simple, direct control system. So, there are no complicated controls or navigation equipment on board the Space Craft. They operate as an extension of the IS-BE.

When the lightning bolt struck the Space Craft this caused a short circuit and consequently "disconnected" them from the control of the Ship momentarily which resulted in the crash.

Airl was, and still is, an Officer, Pilot and Engineer in an Expeditionary Force which is part of a “Space Opera” Civilization which refers to itself as “The Domain”. This Civilization controls a vast number of Galaxies, Stars, Planets, Moons and Asteroids throughout an area of Space that is approximately one-fourth of the entire physical Universe! The continuing Mission of her Organization is to "Secure, control and expand the territory and resources of “The Domain”.

Airl pointed out that their own activities were very similar in many ways to the European Explorers who "discovered" and "claimed" the New World for The Holy Father, The Pope and for the Kings of Spain, Portugal and later, Holland, England, France and so forth. Europe benefited from the property "acquired" from the native inhabitants. However, the native inhabitants were never consulted with or asked for their permission to become a part of the "Domain" of European Nations and the soldiers and priests they sent to acquire territory and wealth in order to advance their interests.

Airl said she read in a History Book that the Spanish King regretted the brutal treatment of the native inhabitants of South America by his soldiers. He feared retribution from the Gods he worshipped, as described in the various Testaments of the Bible. He asked the Pope Alexander VI to prepare a Statement called "The Requirement" (1493) which was supposed to be read to each of the newly encountered native inhabitants.

The Spanish King hoped that the Statement, whether it was accepted or rejected by the natives, would absolve the King of all responsibility for the resulting slaughter and enslavement of these people. He used this statement as justification to confiscate their lands and possessions by his soldiers and the Pope's priests.

Apparently, the Pope, personally, did not have any feelings of guilt or responsibility in the matter. Airl thought that such actions were those of a coward and that it is no surprise that the territory of Spain was diminished so quickly. Only a few years later the King was dead and his Empire had been assimilated by other nations.

Airl said that this sort of behavior does not occur in The Domain. Their Leaders assume full responsibility for the actions of The Domain, and would not denigrate themselves in this fashion. Nor do they fear any Gods or have any regret for their actions. This idea reinforces my earlier suggestion that Airl and her people are probably “Atheists” in the terms of the Catholic Church.

In the case of the acquisition of Earth by “The Domain”, the Rulers of The Domain have chosen not to openly reveal this intention to the "native inhabitants" of Earth until a later time when it may, or may not, suit their interests to reveal themselves. For the present time, it is not strategically necessary to make the presence of The Domain Expeditionary Force known to Mankind. In fact, until now, it has been very aggressively hidden, for reasons that will be revealed later.

The Asteroid Belt near Earth is a very small, but important location for The Domain in this part of Space.

Actually, some of the objects in our Solar System are very valuable for use as low-gravity "Space Stations". They are interested primarily in the low gravity Satellites in this Solar System which consists mainly of the side of the Moon facing away from Earth and the Asteroid Belt, which was a Planet that was destroyed billions of years ago, and to a lesser degree, Mars and Venus. Dome structures synthesized from gypsum or Underground Bases covered by electromagnetic force screens are easily constructed to house the Domain Forces.

Once an area of Space is acquired by The Domain and becomes a part of the territory under its control, it is treated as the "property" of The Domain. The Space Station near the Planet Earth is important only because it lay along a path of The Domain expansion route toward the Center of the Milky Way Galaxy and beyond. Of course, everyone in The Domain is aware of this - except for the People of Earth."

Chapter Seven

A Lesson In Ancient History

Matilda O'Donnell MacElroy - PERSONAL NOTE:

"My instruction with Airl continued through the night until dawn of the next morning. i must say, that i was fascinated, skeptical, shocked, alarmed, dismayed and disgruntled by the "Lesson" i was getting from Airl. i could never have imagined any of what she was telling me - not even in my wildest dreams and nightmares!

The next afternoon, after i had slept, showered and eaten, i was debriefed about my Interview session the previous evening by members of “The Gallery” who recorded my account of what Airl told me. There was a Stenographer present for this session, as usual, to whom i debriefed after each interview, and there were also 6 or 7 men who asked for clarification of my statements. As always, there was constant pressure applied to me to use my influence with Airl to persuade her to answer specific questions prompted by members of The Gallery. i did my best to reassure everyone that i would give my very best efforts to do so.

Nevertheless, only three things happened every day thereafter:

1) Airl resolutely refused to answer any questions that she sensed had been posed by or suggested to me by The Gallery.

2) Airl continued to "instruct" me in subject matter of her own choice.

3) Every evening after my interview with, or instruction from Airl, she would give me a new list of subject matter about which she wanted more information. Each evening i presented this list to The Gallery. The next day Airl received a large stack of books, magazines, articles, and so forth. She would study all of these during the night while i slept. This pattern repeated every day during the remainder of the time i spent with her.

The subject matter of my next Interview, or Lesson, from Airl continued with a brief History of Earth, our Solar System and nearby Space, from the perspective of The Domain."



Official Transcript of the U.S. Army Air Force
Roswell Army Air Field,
509th Bomb Group


"Before you can understand the subject of History, you must first understand the subject of Time. Time is simply an arbitrary measurement of the motion of objects through space. Space is not linear. Space is determined by the point of view of an IS-BE when viewing a object. The distance between an IS-BE and the object being viewed is called "Space".

Objects, or energy masses, in Space do not necessarily move in a linear fashion. In this Universe, objects tend to move randomly or in a curving or cyclical pattern, or as determined by agreed upon rules.

History is not only a linear record of events, as many authors of Earth History Books imply, because it is not a string that can be stretched out and marked like a measuring tool. History is a subjective observation of the movement of objects through Space, recorded from the point of view of a survivor, rather than of those who succumbed. Events occur interactively and concurrently, just as the biological body has a heart that pumps blood, while the lungs provide oxygen to the cells, which reproduce, using energy from the sun and chemicals from plants, at the same time as the liver strains toxic wastes from the blood, and eliminates them through the bladder and the bowels.

All of these interactions are concurrent and simultaneous. Although Time runs consecutively, events do not happen in an independent, linear stream. In order to view and understand the history or reality of the past, one must view all events as part of an interactive whole. Time can also be sensed as a vibration which is uniform throughout the entire Physical Universe.

Airl explained that IS-BEs have been around since before the beginning of the Universe. The reason they are called "Immortal", is because a "Spirit" is not born and cannot die, but exists in a personally postulated perception of "IS - WILL BE”. She was careful to explain that every Spirit is not the same. Each is completely unique in identity, power, awareness and ability.

The difference between an IS-BE like Airl and most of the IS-BEs inhabiting bodies on Earth, is that Airl can enter and depart from her "doll body” at will. She can perceive at selective depths through matter. Airl and other officers of The Domain can communicate telepathically. Since an IS-BE is not a Physical Universe entity it has no location in space or time.

An IS-BE is literally, "Immaterial". They can span great distances of Space instantly. They can experience sensations, more intensely than a biological body, without the use of physical sensory mechanisms. An IS-BE can exclude pain from their perception. Airl can also remember her "identity", so to speak, all the way back into the dim mists of time, for trillions of years!

She says that the existing collection of Suns in this immediate vicinity of the Universe have been burning for the last 200 trillion years. The age of the Physical Universe is nearly infinitely old, but probably at least four quadrillion(4,000,000,000,000,000 - Four thousand million million)years since its earliest beginnings.

Time is a difficult factor to measure as it depends on the subjective memory of IS-BEs and there has been no uniform record of events throughout the Physical Universe since it began. As on Earth, there are many different time measurement systems, defined by various cultures, which use cycles of motion, and points of origin to establish age and duration. The Physical Universe itself is formed from the convergence and amalgamation of many other individual Universes, each one of which were created by an IS-BE or group of IS-BEs. The collision of these illusory Universes commingled and coalesced and were solidified to form a mutually created Universe.

Because it is agreed that energy and forms can be created, but not destroyed, this creative process has continued to form an ever-expanding Universe of nearly infinite physical proportions.

Before the formation of the Physical Universe there was a vast period during which Universes were not solid, but wholly illusionary. You might say that the Universe was a Universe of Magical Illusions which were made to appear and vanish at the will of the Magician. In every case, the "Magician" was one or more IS-BEs. Many IS-BEs on Earth can still recall vague images from that period. Tales of magic, sorcery and enchantment, fairy tales and mythology speak of such things, although in very crude terms.

Each IS-BE entered into the Physical Universe when they lost their own, "Home" Universe. That is, when an IS-BE's "Home" Universe was overwhelmed by the Physical Universe, or when the IS-BE joined with other IS-BEs to create or conquer the Physical Universe.

On Earth, the ability to determine when an IS-BE entered the Physical Universe is difficult for two reasons:

1) the memory of IS-BEs on Earth have been erased, and

2) IS-BEs arrival or invasion into the Physical Universe took place at different times, some 60 trillion years ago, and others only 3 trillion. Every once in a short while, a few million years, an area or Planet will be taken over by another group of IS-BEs entering into the area. Sometimes they will capture other IS-BEs as slaves. They will be forced to inhabit bodies to perform menial, or manual work - especially mining mineral ores on heavy-gravity Planets, such as Earth.

Airl says that she has been a member of The Domain Expeditionary Force for more than 625 million years, when she became a Pilot for a Biological Survey Mission which included occasional visits to Earth. She can remember her entire career there, and for a very long time before that.

She told me that Earth Scientists do not have an accurate measuring system to gauge the age of matter. They assume that because certain types of materials seem to deteriorate rather quickly, such as organic or carbon-based matter, that there is a deterioration of matter. It is not accurate to measure the age of stone, based on the measurement of the age of wood or bone. This is a fundamental error. Factually, matter does not deteriorate. It cannot be destroyed. Matter may be altered in form, but it is never truly destroyed.

The Domain has conducted a periodic survey of the Galaxies in this Sector of the Universe since it developed space travel technologies about 80 trillion years ago. A review of changes in the complexion of Earth reveal that mountain ranges rise and fall, continents change location, the poles of the Planet shift, ice caps come and go, oceans appear and disappear, rivers, valleys and canyons change. In all cases, the matter is the same. It is always the same sand. Every form and substance is made of the same basic material, which never deteriorates.

Matilda O'Donnell MacElroy - PERSONAL NOTE:

("I cannot even begin to imagine how advanced a civilization may have become, technically, and mentally, after trillions of years! Just think of how advanced our own country has become, compared to only 150 years. Only a few generations ago transportation was on foot, horseback or boat, reading was done by candle light, heating and cooking were done over a fireplace, and there wasn't any indoor plumbing!")


"Airl described the abilities of an IS-BE Officer of The Domain to me, and she demonstrated one to me when she contacted - telepathically - a Communications Officer of The Domain who is stationed in the Asteroid Belt (the region of the Solar System located roughly between the orbits of the Planets Mars and Jupiter).

The Asteroid Belt is composed of thousands of broken up pieces of a Planet [Maldek] that existed between Mars and Jupiter. It serves as a good low-gravity jumping off point for incoming Space Craft traveling toward the Center of our Galaxy.

She requested that this Officer consult information stored in the "files" of The Domain, concerning the History of Earth. She asked the Communications Officer to "feed" this information to Airl. The Communications Officer immediately complied with the request. Based on the information stored in the files of The Domain, Airl was able to give me a brief overview or "History Lesson". This is what Airl told me that The Domain had observed about the History of Earth:

She told me that The Domain Expeditionary Force first entered into the Milky Way Galaxy very recently – only about 10,000 years ago. Their first action was to conquer the Home Planets of the "Old Empire" (this is not the official name, but a nick-name given to the conquered civilization by The Domain Forces) that served as the seat of Central Government for this Galaxy, and other adjoining regions of Space. These Planets are located in the Star Systems in the tail of the Big Dipper Constellation. She did not mention which Stars, exactly.

About 1,500 years later The Domain began the Installation of Bases for their own Forces along the path of invasion which leads toward the Center of this Galaxy and beyond. About 8,200 years ago The Domain forces set up a Base on Earth in the Himalaya Mountains near the border of modern Pakistan and Afghanistan. This was a Base for a Battalion of The Domain Expeditionary Force, which included about 3,000 members. They set up a Base under or inside the top of a mountain. The mountain top was drilled into and made hollow to create an area large enough to house the Spaceships and personnel of that Force. An electronic illusion of the mountain top was then created to hide the Base by projecting a false image from inside the mountain against a "Force Screen". The Spaceships could then enter and exit through the Force Screen, yet remain unseen by Homo Sapiens.

Shortly after they settled there the Base was surprised by an attack from a remnant of the Military Forces of the "Old Empire". Unbeknownst to The Domain, a hidden, underground Base on Mars, operated by the "Old Empire", had existed for a very long time. The Domain Base was wiped out by a military attack from the Mars Base and the IS-BEs of The Domain Expeditionary Force were captured.

You can imagine that The Domain was very upset about losing such a large force of Officers and Crew, so they sent other crews to Earth to look for them. Those crews were also attacked. The captured IS-BEs from The Domain Forces were handled in the same fashion as all other IS-BEs who have been sent to Earth. They were each given amnesia, had their memories replaced with false pictures and hypnotic commands and sent to Earth to inhabit biological bodies. They are still a part of the Human population today.

After a very persistent and extensive investigation into the loss of their crews, The Domain discovered that the "Old Empire" has been operating a very extensive, and very carefully hidden, Base of Operations in this part of the Galaxy for millions of years. No one knows exactly how long. Eventually, the Space Craft of the "Old Empire" Forces and The Domain engaged each other in open combat in the space of the Solar System.

According to Airl, there was a running battle between the "Old Empire" Forces and The Domain until about 1235 AD, when The Domain Forces finally destroyed the last of the Space Craft of the "Old Empire" force in this area.

The Domain Expeditionary Force lost many of its own Spaceships in this area during that time also.

About 1,000 years later the "Old Empire" Base was discovered by accident in the spring of 1914 AD. The discovery was made when the body of the Archduke of Austria was "taken over" by an Officer of The Domain Expeditionary Force. This Officer, who was stationed in the Asteroid Belt, was sent to Earth on a routine mission to gather reconnaissance. The purpose of this "take over" was to use the body as a "disguise" through which to infiltrate Human Society in order to gather information about current events on Earth. The Officer, as an IS-BE, having greater power than the Being inhabiting the body of the Archduke, simply "pushed" the Being out and took over control of the body.

However, this Officer did not realize how much the Hapsburgs were hated by feuding factions in the country, so he was caught off guard when the body of the Archduke was assassinated by a Bosnian student. The Officer, or IS-BE, was suddenly "knocked out" of the body when it was shot by the Assassin. Disoriented, the IS-BE inadvertently penetrated one of the "Amnesia Force Screens" and was captured.

Eventually The Domain discovered that a wide area of space is monitored by an "Electronic Force Field" which controls all of the IS-BEs in this end of the Galaxy, including Earth. The Electronic Force Screen is designed to detect IS-BEs and prevent them from leaving the area. If any IS-BE attempts to penetrate the Force Screen, it "captures" them in a kind of "Electronic Net". The result is that the captured IS-BE is subjected to a very severe "brainwashing" treatment which erases the memory of the IS-BE. This process uses a tremendous electrical shock, just like Earth psychiatrists use "Electric Shock Therapy" to erase the memory and personality of a "patient" and to make them more "cooperative". On Earth this "therapy" uses only a few hundred volts of electricity. However, the electrical voltage used by the "Old Empire" operation against IS-BEs is on the order of magnitude of billions of volts! This tremendous shock completely wipes out all the memory of the IS-BE. The memory erasure is not just for one life or one body. It wipes out the all of the accumulated experiences of a nearly infinite past, as well as the identity of the IS-BE!

The shock is intended to make it impossible for the IS-BE to remember who they are, where they came from, their knowledge or skills, their memory of the past, and ability to function as a Spiritual Entity. They are overwhelmed into becoming a mindless, robotic nonentity. After the shock a series of post hypnotic suggestions are used to install false memories, and a false time orientation in each IS-BE. This includes the command to "Return" to the Base after the body dies, so that the same kind of shock and hypnosis can be done again, and again, again - forever. The hypnotic command also tells the "patient" to forget to remember.

What The Domain learned from the experience of this Officer is that the "Old Empire" has been using Earth as a "Prison Planet" for a very long time - exactly how long is unknown - perhaps millions of years.

So, when the body of the IS-BE dies they depart from the body. They are detected by the "Force Screen", they are captured and "ordered" by hypnotic command to "Return to the Light". The idea of "Heaven" and the "Afterlife" are part of the hypnotic suggestion - a part of the treachery that makes the whole mechanism work.

After the IS-BE has been shocked and hypnotized to erase the memory of the life just lived, the IS-BE is immediately "commanded", hypnotically, to "report" back to Earth, as though they were on a secret mission, to inhabit a new body. Each IS-BE is told that they have a special purpose for being on Earth. But, of course there is no purpose for being in a prison - at least not for the prisoner.

Any undesirable IS-BEs who are sentenced to Earth were classified as "untouchable"by the "Old Empire". This included anyone that the "Old Empire" judged to be criminals who are too vicious to be reformed or subdued, as well as other criminals such as sexual perverts, or Beings unwilling to do any productive work. An "untouchable" classification of IS-BEs also includes a wide variety of "political prisoners". This includes IS-BEs who are considered to be noncompliant "Free Thinkers" or "Revolutionaries" who make trouble for the Governments of the various Planets of the "Old Empire". Of course, anyone with a previous military record against the "Old Empire" is also shipped off to Earth.

A list of "untouchables" include artists, painters, singers, musicians, writers, actors, and performers of every kind. For this reason Earth has more artists per capita than any other Planet in the "Old Empire". "Untouchables" also include intellectuals, inventors and geniuses in almost every field. Since everything the "Old Empire" considers valuable has long since been invented or created over the last few trillion years, they have no further use for such Beings. This includes skilled Managers also, which are not needed in a society of obedient, robotic citizens.

Anyone who is not willing or able to submit to mindless economic, political and religious servitude as a taxpaying Worker in the class system of the "Old Empire" are "untouchable" and sentenced to receive memory wipeout and permanent imprisonment on Earth. The net result is that an IS-BE is unable to escape because they can't remember who they are, where they came from, where they are. They have been hypnotized to think they are someone, something, sometime, and somewhere other than where they really are.

The Domain officer who was "assassinated" while in the body of Archduke of Austria was, likewise, captured by the "Old Empire" Force. Because this particular Officer was a high powered IS-BE, compared to most, he was taken away to a secret "Old Empire" Base under the surface of the Planet Mars. They put him into a special electronic prison cell and held him there.

Fortunately, this Domain officer was able to escape from the underground Base after 27 years in captivity. When he escaped from the "Old Empire" base, he returned immediately to his own Base in the Asteroid Belt. His Commanding Officer ordered that a Battle Space Cruiser be dispatched to the coordinates of the Base, provided by this Officer, and to destroy that Base completely. This "Old Empire" Base was located a few hundred miles north of the Equator on Mars in the Cydonia region.

Although the Military Base of the "Old Empire" was destroyed, unfortunately, much of the vast machinery of the IS-BE Force Screens, the Electroshock / Amnesia / Hypnosis machinery continues to function in other undiscovered locations right up to the present moment. The main Base or Control Center for this "Mind Control Prison" operation has never been found. So, the influences of this Base, or Bases, are still in effect.

The Domain has observed that since the "Old Empire" Space Forces were destroyed there is no one left to actively prevent other Planetary Systems from bringing their own "untouchable" IS-BEs to Earth from all over this Galaxy, and from other Galaxies nearby. Therefore, Earth has become a Universal Dumping Ground for this entire Region of Space.

This, in part, explains the very unusual mix of Races, cultures, languages, moral codes, religious and political influences among the IS-BE population on Earth. The number and variety of heterogeneous societies on Earth are extremely unusual on a normal Planet. Most "Sun Type 12, Class 7" Planets are inhabited by only one Humanoid Body Type or Race, if any.

In addition, most of the ancient civilizations of Earth, and many of the events of Earth have been heavily influenced by the hidden, hypnotic operation of the "Old Empire" Base. So far, no one has figured out exactly where and how this operation is run, or by whom because it is so heavily protected by screens and traps.

Furthermore, there has been no operation undertaken to seek out, discover and destroy the vast and ancient network of electronics machinery that create the IS-BE Force Screens at this end of the Galaxy. Until this has been done, we are not able to prevent or interrupt the electric shock operation, hypnosis and remote thought control of the "Old Empire" Prison Planet.

Of course all of the Crew Members of The Domain Expeditionary Force now remain aware of this phenomena at all times while operating in this Solar System space so as to prevent detection and the capture by "Old Empire" traps."

Chapter Eight

A Lesson In Recent History

Matilda O'Donnell MacElroy - PERSONAL NOTE:

"This interview taught me a History Lesson i will never read in any text book written on Earth! The Domain has a much different view of events than we do."



Official Transcript of the U.S. Army Air Force
Roswell Army Air Field,
509th Bomb Group


"The Domain Expeditionary Force has observed a resurgence in science and culture of the Western world since 1150 AD when the remaining remnants of the Space Fleet of the "Old Empire" in this Solar System were destroyed. The influence of the Remote Control Hypnosis operation diminished slightly after that time, but still remains largely in force. Apparently a small amount of damage was done to the "Old Empire" Remote Mind Control operation which resulted in a small decrease in the power of this mechanism. As a result, some memory of technologies that IS-BEs already knew before they came to Earth started to be remembered. Thereafter the oppression of knowledge that is called the "Dark Ages" in Europe began to diminish after that time.

Since then knowledge of the basic laws of physics and electricity have revolutionized Earth culture virtually overnight. The ability to remember technology by many of the geniuses in the IS-BE population of Earth was partially restored, when not so actively suppressed as it was before 1150 AD. Sir Isaac Newton (1643-1727) is one of the best examples of this. In only a few decades he single-handedly reinvented several major and fundamental scientific and mathematical disciplines.

The men who "remembered" these Sciences already knew them before they were sent to Earth. Ordinarily, no one would ever observe or discover as much about science and mathematics in a single life-time, or even in a few hundred life-times. These subjects have taken civilizations billions and billions of years to create! IS-BEs on Earth have only just begun to remember small fragments of all the technologies that exist throughout the universe. Theoretically, if the amnesia mechanisms being used against Earth could be broken entirely, IS-BEs would regain all of their memory!

Unfortunately, similar advances have not been seen in the Humanities as the IS-BEs of Earth continue to behave very badly toward each other. This behavior, however, is heavily influenced by the "hypnotic commands" given to each IS-BE between lifetimes. And, the very unusual combination of "inmates" on Earth - criminals, perverts, artists, revolutionaries and geniuses - is the cause of a very restive and tumultuous environment. The purpose of this “Prison Planet” is to keep IS-BEs on Earth, forever. Promoting ignorance, superstition, and war between IS-BEs helps to keep the prison population crippled and trapped behind "the wall" of Electronic Force Screens.

IS-BEs have been dumped on Earth from all over the Galaxy, adjoining Galaxies, and from Planetary Systems all over the "Old Empire", like Sirius, Aldebaron, the Pleiades, Orion, Draconis, and countless others. There are IS-BEs on Earth from unnamed races, civilizations, cultural backgrounds, and planetary environments. Each of the various IS-BE populations have their own languages, belief systems, moral values, religious beliefs, training and unknown and untold histories.

These IS-BEs are mixed together with earlier inhabitants of Earth who came from another Star System more than 400,000 years ago to establish the civilizations of Atlantis and Lemuria. Those Civilizations vanished beneath the tidal waves caused by a Planetary "polar shift", many thousands of years before the current "prison" population started to arrive.

Apparently, the IS-BEs from those Star Systems were the source of the original, Oriental Races of Earth, beginning in Australia. On the other hand, the Civilizations set up on Earth by the "Old Empire" prison system were very different from the civilization of the "Old Empire" itself, which is an “Electronic Space Opera”, atomic powered conglomeration of earlier Civilizations that were conquered with nuclear weapons and colonized by IS-BEs from another Galaxy.

The bureaucracy that controlled the former "Old Empire" was from an ancient “Space Opera Society”, run by a totalitarian Confederation of Planetary Governments, regulated by a brutal Social, Economic, and Political Hierarchy, with a Royal Monarch as its figurehead. This type of Government emerges with regularity on Planets where the citizens abandon personal responsibility for autonomous, self-regulation. They frequently lose their freedom to demented IS-BEs who suffer from an overwhelming paranoia that every other IS-BE is their enemy who must be controlled or destroyed. Their closest friends and allies, whom they espouse to love and cherish, are literally "loved to death" by them.

Because such IS-BEs exist, The Domain has learned that freedom must be won and maintained through eternal vigilance and the ability to use defensive force to maintain it. As a result, The Domain has already conquered the Governing Planet of the "Old Empire". The Civilization of The Domain, although considerably younger and smaller in size, is already more powerful, better organized, and united by a egalitarian esprit de corps never known in the History of the "Old Empire".

The recently despoiled German Totalitarian State on Earth was similar to the "Old Empire", but not nearly as brutal, and about ten thousand times less powerful. Many of the IS-BEs on Earth are here because they are violently opposed to totalitarian government, or because they were so psychotically vicious that they could not be controlled by the "Old Empire" Government.

Consequently, the population of Earth is disproportionately comprised of a very high percentage of such Beings. The conflicting cultural and ethical moral codes of the IS-BEs on Earth is unusual in the extreme.

The Domain conquest of the central "Old Empire" Planets was fought with electronic cannon. The citizens of the Planets forming the core of government for the "Old Empire" are a filthy, degraded, slave society of mindless, tax-paying workers, who practice cannibalism. Violent automotive race tracks and bloody, Roman circus type entertainments are their only amusements.

Regardless of any reasonable justification we may have had for using atomic weapons to vanquish the Planets of the "Old Empire", The Domain is careful not to ruin the resources of those Planets by using weapons of crude, radioactive force.

The current U.S. Civilization is beginning to mimic some of the trappings of that Civilization, especially in the design of airplanes, automobiles, ships, trains, and telephones. Likewise, buildings in the cities of Earth are thought to be "modern" or "futuristic" if their design resembles the architecture of the "Old Empire".

The Government of the "Old Empire", before being supplanted by The Domain, was comprised of Beings who possessed a very craven intelligence, very much like the Axis powers during your recent World War. Those Beings manifested precisely the same behavior as the Galactic Government that exiled them to eternal imprisonment on Earth. They were a gruesome reminder of the ageless maxim that an IS-BE will often manifest the treatment they have received from others. Kindness fosters kindness. Cruelty begets cruelty. One must be able and willing to use force, tempered with intelligence, to prevent harm to the innocent. However, extraordinary understanding, self-discipline and courage are required to effectively prevent brutality, without being overwhelmed by the malice that motivated the brutality.

Only a demonic, self-serving government would employ a "logic" or "science" to conceive that an "ultimate solution" to any problem is to murder and permanently erase the memory of every artist, genius, skilled manager, and inventor, and cast them into a planetary prison together with political opponents, killers, thieves, perverts, and disabled beings of an entire Galaxy!

Once the IS-BEs expelled from the "Old Empire" arrived on Earth, they were given amnesia, and hypnotically tricked into thinking that something else had happened to them. The next step was to implant the IS-BEs into biological bodies on Earth. The bodies became the Human populations of "false civilizations" which were designed and installed in the minds of IS-BEs to look completely unlike the "Old Empire".

All of the IS-BEs of India, Egypt, Babylon, Greece, Rome, and Medieval Europe were guided to pattern and build the cultural elements of these societies based on standard patterns developed by the IS-BEs of many earlier, similar civilizations on "Sun Type 12, Class 7" Planets that have existed for trillions of years throughout the Universe.

In the earliest times the IS-BEs sent to “Prison Earth” lived in India. They gradually spread into Mesopotamia, Egypt, Mesoamerica, Achaea, Greece, Rome, Medieval Europe, and to the New World. They were hypnotically "commanded" to follow the pattern of a given civilization by the "Old Empire" prison operators. This is an effective mechanism to disguise the actual time and location from the IS-BEs imprisoned on Earth. The languages, costumes and culture of each false civilization are intended to reinforce amnesia because they do not remind the IS-BEs on Earth of the original "Old Empire" Planets from which they were deported.

On the very far back-track of time these types of civilizations tended to repeat themselves over and over because the IS-BEs who created them become familiar with certain patterns and styles, and stayed with them. It is a lot of work to invent an entire civilization, complete with culture, architecture, language, customs, mathematics, moral values, and so forth. It is much easier to replicate a copy based on a familiar and successful pattern.

A "Sun Type 12, Class 7" Planet is the designation given to a Planet inhabited by carbon-oxygen based life forms. The class of the Planet is based on the size and radiation intensity of the Star (Sun), the distance of the Planetary orbit from the Star, and the size, density, gravity, and chemical composition of the Planet.

Likewise, flora and fauna are designated and identified according to the Star type and class of Planet they inhabit. On the average, the percentage of Planets in the Physical Universe with a breathable atmosphere is relatively small. Most planets do not have an atmosphere upon which life-forms "feed", as on Earth, where the chemical composition of the atmosphere provides nutrition to plants, and other organisms, which in turn support other life forms.

When the Domain Force brought the Vedic Hymns, (The Vedas are very exhaustive scriptures. Each Veda contains several sections and thousands of Hymns. Some of the Vedic Hymns, are considered to be at least 6000-8000 years old, considered to be Divine in origin), to the Himalayas Region 8,200 years ago, some Human societies already existed. The Aryan people invaded and conquered India, bringing the Vedic Hymns to the area. The Vedas were learned by them, memorized and carried forward verbally for 7,000 years before being committed to written form. During that span of time one of the officers of The Domain Expeditionary Force was incarnated on Earth as "Vishnu". He is described many times in the “Rig-Veda”. He is still considered to be a God by the Hindus. Vishnu fought in the Religious Wars against the "Old Empire" Forces. He is a very able and aggressive IS-BE as well as a highly effective Officer, who has since been reassigned to other duties in The Domain.

This entire episode was orchestrated as an attack and revolt against the Egyptian Pantheon installed by "Old Empire" Administrators. The conflict was intended to help free Humankind from implanted elements of the “False Civilization” that focused attention on many "Gods" and superstitious ritual worship demanded by the Priests who "managed" them. It is all part of the mental manipulation by the "Old Empire" to hide their criminal actions against the IS-BEs on Earth.

A Priesthood, or “Prison Guards”, were used to help reinforce the idea that an individual, is only a biological body, and is not an Immortal Spiritual Being. The individual has no identity. The individuals have no past lives. The individual has no power. Only the Gods have power. And, the Gods are a contrivance of the Priests who intercede between Men and the Gods they serve. Men are slaves to the dictates of the Priests who threaten eternal spiritual punishment if men do not obey them.

What else would one expect on a “Prison Planet” where all prisoners have amnesia, and the Priests themselves are prisoners? The intervention of The Domain Force on Earth has not been entirely successful due to the secret mind-control operation of the "Old Empire" that still continues to operate.

A battle was waged between the "Old Empire" Forces and The Domain through religious conquest. Between 1500 BC and about 1200 BC, The Domain Forces attempted to teach the concept of an individual, Immortal Spiritual Being to several influential Beings on Earth. One such instance resulted in a very tragic misunderstanding, misinterpretation and misapplication of the concept. The idea was perverted and applied to mean that there is only one IS-BE, instead of the truth that everyone is an IS-BE! Obviously, this was a gross incomprehension and an utter unwillingness to take responsibility for one's own power.

The "Old Empire" priests managed to corrupt the concept of individual immortality into the idea that there is only one, all-powerful IS-BE, and that no one else is or is allowed to be an IS-BE. Obviously, this is the work of the "Old Empire" Amnesia operation. It is easy to teach this altered notion to Beings who do not want to be responsible for their own lives. Slaves are such Beings. As long as one chooses to assign responsibility for creation, existence and personal accountability for one's own thoughts and actions to others, one is a slave.

As a result, the concept of a single Monotheistic "God" resulted and was promoted by many self-proclaimed Prophets, such as the Jewish slave leader - Moses - who grew up in the household of the Pharaoh Amenhotep III, (Ninth Pharaoh of the Eighteenth Dynasty. He ruled Egypt from c. 1391-1353 BC). His Son, Amenhotep IV, known as “Akhenaten”, (meaning “Effective Spirit of Aten”(God), is especially noted for attempting to compel the Egyptian population in the Monotheistic worship of Aten), and his Wife, Nefertiti, as well as his Son Tutankhamen.

The attempt to teach certain Beings on Earth the truth that they are, themselves, IS-BEs, was part of a plan to overthrow the fictional, metaphorical, anthropomorphic panoply of Gods created by the "Old Empire" mystery cult called "The Brothers of The Serpent", known in Egypt as the Priests of Amun. They were a very ancient, Secret Society within the "Old Empire". The Pharaoh Akhenaten altered the concept of the Individual Spiritual Being and embodied the concept in the Sun God, "Aten". He was to be later assassinated by Maya and Parennefer, two of the Priests of Amun, or "Amen", which Christians still invoke, who represented the interests of the "Old Empire" Forces.

The idea of "One God" was perpetuated by the Hebrew Leader Moses while he was in Egypt. He left Egypt with his adopted people, the Jewish slaves. While they were crossing the desert, Moses was intercepted by an operative of the "Old Empire" near Mt. Sinai. Moses was tricked into believing that this operative was the "One God" through the use of hypnotic commands, as well as technical and aesthetic tricks which are commonly used by the "Old Empire" to trap IS-BEs. Thereafter, the Jewish slaves, who trusted the word of Moses implicitly, have worshiped a single God they call "Yaweh". The name "Yaweh" means "anonymous", as the IS-BE who "worked with" Moses could not use an actual name or anything that would identify himself, or blow the cover of the Amnesia / Prison operation. The last thing the covert Amnesia / Hypnosis / Prison System wants to do is to reveal themselves openly to the IS-BEs on Earth. They feel that this would restore the inmates memories! This is the reason that all traces of physical encounters between operatives of space civilizations and Humans is very carefully hidden, disguised, covered-up, denied or misdirected.

This "Old Empire" operative contacted Moses on a desert mountain top and delivered the "Ten Hypnotic Commands" to him. These commands are very forcefully worded, and compel an IS-BE into utter subservience to the will of the operator. These hypnotic commands are still in effect and influence the thought patterns of millions of IS-BEs thousands of years later!

Incidentally, we (Airl) later discovered that the so-called "Yaweh" also wrote, programmed and encoded the text of the "Torah", which when it is read literally, or in its decoded form, will provide a great deal more false information to those who read it.

Ultimately, the Vedic Hymns became the source of nearly all of the Eastern religions and were the philosophical source of the ideas common to Buddha, Laozi, Zoroaster, and other philosophers. The civilizing influences of these philosophies eventually replaced the brutal idolatry of the "Old Empire" religions and were the true genesis of kindness and compassion.

You asked me earlier why The Domain, and other space Civilizations do not land on Earth or make their presence known. Land on Earth? Do you think we are crazy or want to be crazy? It takes a very brave IS-BE to come down through the atmosphere and land on Earth, because this is a "Prison Planet", with a very uncontrolled, psychotic population. And, no IS-BE is entirely proof against the risk of entrapment, as with the Members of The Domain Expeditionary Force who were captured in the Himalayas 8,200 years ago.

No one knows what IS-BEs on Earth are going to do. We are not scheduled to invest the resources of The Domain to take total control of all the Space surrounding the area at this time. This will occur in the not-too distant future - about 5,000 Earth years – according to the time schedule of The Domain. At this time we do not prevent transports from other Planetary Systems or Galaxies from continuing to drop IS-BEs into the Amnesia Force Screen area. Eventually, this will change.

In addition, Earth, inherently, is a highly unstable Planet. It is not suitable for settlement or permanent habitation for any sustainable civilization. This is part of the reason why it is being used as a Prison Planet. No one else would seriously consider living here for a variety of simple and compelling reasons:

1) The Continental land masses of Earth are floating on a sea of molten lava beneath the surface which causes the land masses to crack, crumble and drift continually.

2) Because of the liquid nature of the Core, the Planet is largely volcanic and subject to earthquakes and volcanic explosions.

3) The Magnetic Poles of the Planet shift radically about once every 20,000 years. This causes a greater or lesser degree of devastation as a result of tidal waves, and climatic changes.

4) Earth is very distant from the Center of the Milky Way Galaxy and from any other significant Galactic civilization. This isolation makes it unsuitable for use, except as a "pit stop" or jumping off point along the way between Galaxies. The Moon and Asteroids are far more suitable for this purpose because they do not have any significant gravity.

5) Earth is a Heavy Gravity Planet, with heavy metallic soil and a dense atmosphere. This makes it treacherous for navigational purposes. That fact that i am in this room, as the result of an in flight accident, in spite of the technology of my craft and my extensive expertise as a Pilot, are proof of these facts.

6) There are approximately sixty billion Earth-like (Sun Type 12, Class 7) Planets in the Milky Way Galaxy alone, not to mention the vast expanses of The Domain, and the territories we will claim in the future. It is difficult to stretch our resources to do much more than a periodic reconnaissance of Earth. Especially when there are no immediate advantages to invest resources here.

7) On Earth most Beings are not aware that they are IS-BEs, or that there are Spirits of any kind. Many other Beings are aware of this, but nearly everyone has a very limited understanding of themselves as an IS-BE. One of the reasons for this is that IS-BEs have been waging war against each other since the beginning of time. The purpose of these wars have always been to establish domination by one IS-BE or group of IS-BEs over another. Since an IS-BE cannot be "killed", the objective has been to capture and immobilize IS-BEs. This has been done in an nearly unlimited variety of ways. The most basic method to capture and immobilize an IS-BE is through the use of various kinds of "traps". IS-BE traps have been made and put in place by many invading societies, such as the one that established the "Old Empire", beginning about sixty-four trillion years ago. Traps are often set up in the "territory" of the IS-BEs being attacked. Usually a trap is set with the electronic wave of "beauty" to attract the interest and attention of the IS-BE. When the IS-BE moves toward the source of the aesthetic wave, such as a beautiful building or beautiful music, the trap is activated by the energy put out by the IS-BE.
One of the most common trap mechanism uses the IS-BE's own thought energy output when the IS-BE tries to attack or fight back against the trap. The trap is activated and energized by the IS-BE's own thought energy. The harder the IS-BE fights against the trap, the more it pulls the IS-Be toward it and keeps them "stuck" in the trap.

Throughout the entire History of this Physical Universe, vast areas of Space have been taken over and colonized by IS-BE societies who invade and take over new areas of Space in this fashion. In the past, these invasions have always shared common elements:

1) the overwhelming use of force of arms, usually with nuclear or electronic weapons.

2) mind control of the IS-BEs in the invaded area through the use of electroshock, drugs, hypnosis, erasure of memory and the implantation of false memory or false information intended to subjugate and enslave the local IS-BE population.

3) take over of natural resources by the invading IS-BEs.

4) political, economic and social slavery of the local population.

These activities continue in present time. All of the IS-BEs on Earth have been members of one or more of these activities in the past, both as an invader, or as part of the population being invaded. There are no "Saints" in this Universe. Very few have avoided or been exempted from warfare between IS-BEs. IS-BEs on Earth are still the victims of this activity at this very moment. The between-lives amnesia administered to IS-BEs is one of the mechanisms of an elaborate system of "Old Empire" IS-BE Traps, that prevent an IS-BE from escaping. This operation is managed by an illicit, renegade Secret Police Force of the "Old Empire", using false provocation operations to disguise their activities in order to prevent detection by their own Government, The Domain and by the victims of their activities. They are mind-control methods developed by Government Psychiatrists. Earth is a "Ghetto Planet”. It is the result of an intergalactic "Holocaust". IS-BEs have been sentenced to Earth either because:

1) They are too viciously insane or perverse to function as part of any Civilization, no matter how degraded or corrupt.

2) Or, they are a revolutionary threat to the social, economic and political caste system that has been so carefully built and brutally enforced in the "Old Empire". Biological bodies are specifically designed and designated as the lowest order of entity in the "Old Empire" caste system. When an IS-BE is sent to Earth, and then tricked or coerced into operating in a biological body, they are actually in a prison, inside a prison.

3) In an effort to permanently and irreversibly rid the "Old Empire" of such "untouchables", the eternal identity, memory, and abilities of every IS-BE is forcefully erased. This "final solution" was conceived and carried out by the psychopathic criminals who are controlled by the "Old Empire".

The mass extermination of "untouchables" and prison camps created by Germany during World War II were recently revealed. Likewise, the IS-BEs of Earth are the victims of spiritual eradication and eternal slavery inside frail, biological bodies, inspired by the same kind of craven hatred in the "Old Empire".

The kind and creative inmates of Earth are continuously tortured by butchers and lunatics who are controlled by the "Old Empire" prison operators. The so-called "civilizations" of Earth, from the age of useless pyramids to the age of nuclear holocaust, have been a colossal waste of natural resources, a perverted use of intelligence, and an overt oppression of the spiritual essence of every single IS-BE on the planet.

If The Domain sent Spaceships to every corner of the Universe in search of "Hell", their quest could end on Earth. What greater brutality can be inflicted on anyone than to erase the spiritual awareness, identity, ability, and memory that is the essence of oneself?

The Domain has, as yet, been unable to rescue the 3,000 IS-BEs of the Expeditionary Force Battalion either. They are forced to inhabit biological bodies on Earth. We have been able to recognize and track most of them for the past 8,000 years. However, our attempts to communicate with them are usually futile, as they are unable to remember their true identity.

The majority of lost members of The Domain Force have followed the general progression of Western civilization from India, into the Middle East, then to Chaldea, and Babylon, into Egypt, through Achaia, Greece, Rome, into Europe, to the Western Hemisphere, and then all around the world.

The Members of the lost Battalion and many other IS-BEs on Earth, could be valuable citizens of The Domain, not including those who are vicious criminals or perverts. Unfortunately, there has been no workable method conceived to emancipate the IS-BEs from Earth.

Therefore, as a matter of common logic, as well as the official policy of The Domain, it is safer and more sensible to avoid contact with the IS-BE population of Earth until such time as the proper resources can be allocated to locate and destroy the "Old Empire" Force Screen and Amnesia machinery and develop a therapy to restore the memory of an IS-BE."

Chapter Nine

A Time Line of Events

Matilda O'Donnell MacElroy - PERSONAL NOTE:

"For this interview i took written notes because Airl gave me a lot of dates and names that i couldn't possibly remember without writing them down. i didn't usually take notes, but during this Lesson i thought it was important to get the information exactly as she gave it to me. However, i discovered that my note taking made it much more difficult for me to focus on receiving the communication from Airl. i was sometimes so distracted by my own writing that i lost the train of her thought, so i had to ask her to "repeat" herself several times.

Airl continued to stay in communication with the Communications Officer on the Domain’s Asteroid Belt Space Station, from which she received much of this information. Since Airl was an Officer / Pilot / Engineer of The Domain, and not a Historian, she had to get this information from records of reconnaissance missions conducted by other Officers of The Domain Expeditionary Force."



Official Transcript of the U.S. Army Air Force

Roswell Army Air Field,
509th Bomb Group


"The actual History of Earth is very bizarre. It is so nonsensical that it is incredible to anyone on Earth who attempts to investigate it. A myriad of vital information is missing from it. A huge conglomeration of non sequitur relics and mythology has been arbitrarily introduced into it. The volatile nature of the Earth itself cyclically covers, drowns, mixes and shreds physical evidence.

These factors, combined with amnesia and post-hypnotic suggestions, false facades and covert manipulation make a reconstruction of the factual origins and History of Earth civilizations virtually indecipherable. Any investigator, no matter how brilliant, is doomed to wallow in a quagmire of inconclusive assumptions, unworkable hypotheses, and perpetual mystery. Since The Domain does not suffer these afflictions, having the advantage of memory, longevity and an exterior point of view, i will add some clarification to your fragmentary knowledge of the History of Earth.

These are some of the dates and events that are not mentioned in Earth History textbooks. These dates are significant because they provide some information concerning the influences of the "Old Empire" and of The Domain on Earth.

Although i have attended several briefings by our Mission Control personnel on the general background of Earth within the past few hundred years, i will rely principally on data gathered from records captured after our invasion of the "Old Empire" Planetary Headquarters. Since that time The Domain Expeditionary Force has tracked the general progress of events on Earth.

As i mentioned, in some cases The Domain has chosen to intervene in certain affairs on Earth in order to ensure the success of our long term expansion plans. Although The Domain has no interest in Earth, per se, or in the population of IS-BEs on this Planet, it does serve our interests to ensure that the resources of Earth are not destroyed or spoiled. To that end, certain Officers of The Domain have been sent to Earth on Reconnaissance Missions from time to time to gather information.

However, the following dates and events have been extrapolated from the accumulated information in the data files of The Domain - at least those that are accessible to me through the Space Station Communications Center.

208,000 BC - The establishment of the "Old Empire", whose Headquarters were located near one of the "Tail Stars" (Alcor, Alioth, and Alkaid) in the Ursa Major (Big Dipper) Constellation of this Galaxy. The "Old Empire" Invasion Force conquered the area with nuclear weapons sometime earlier. After the radioactivity subsided and the clean-up and restoration were completed, it received the immigration of Beings from another Galaxy into this Galaxy. Those Beings set up a society that kept going until about 10,000 years ago when it was superseded by The Domain.

Very recently Earth civilization has come to resemble aspects of that Civilization, now that it has fallen out of its immediate control. In particular, the appearance and technology of transportation such as planes, trains, ships, fire engines, and automobiles, as well as what you consider to be "modern" or "futuristic" architecture, which emulate the design of buildings in the major cities of the "Old Empire".

Before 75,000 BC - The Domain records contain very little information about the Civilizations on the Continental land masses of Atlantis and Lemuria, except to note that they did coexist on Earth at more or less the same time. Apparently, both civilizations were founded by remnants of “Electronic, Space Opera” cultures who fled from their native Planetary Systems to escape political or religious persecution.

The Domain knows that a long-standing edict of the "Old Empire" prohibits unauthorized colonization of Planets. Therefore, it is possible that their destruction was caused by Police or Military Forces who pursued the Colonists as criminals and destroyed them. Although this seems a likely supposition, no conclusive evidence exists that explains the complete destruction and disappearance of two entire “Electronic Civilizations”.

Another possibility is that a massive submarine volcanic eruption in the region of Lake Toba, in Sumatra, (It had an estimated Volcanic Explosivity Index of 8 - described as "megacolossal"), and Mt. Krakatoa, (a volcanic island in the Sunda Strait between Java and Sumatra in Indonesia, with a volcano of a Volcanic Explosivity Index of 6), which caused the destruction of Lemuria. The flood waters caused by the eruption overwhelmed all the Land Masses, including the highest mountains. Survivors of the destruction of the Civilization, the Lemurians, are the earliest ancestors of the Chinese. Australia and the Ocean areas to the North were the center of the Lemurian civilization and are one source of the Oriental Races. Both civilizations possessed electronics, flight and similar technologies of “Space Opera” cultures.

Apparently, the volcanic eruption expelled such a significant mass of molten rock that the resulting vacuum beneath the Crust of Earth caused great areas of the Land Masses to sink below the Oceans. The Continental areas occupied by both Civilizations were covered with volcanic matter, and then submerged, leaving very little evidence that they ever existed except for legends of a “Global Flood” which prevail in every culture of the Earth, and for survivors who are the genus of the Oriental Races and cultures.

That kind of colossal volcanic explosion fills the stratosphere with toxic gases which are carried around the whole Planet. The usual refuse of these volcanic eruptions can easily cause a rain that lasts for "40 days and 40 nights" due to atmospheric pollution as well as an extensive period during which radiation from the Sun is deflected back into Space, and cause global cooling. Certainly such an Event would cause an Ice Age, extinctions of life forms and many other relatively long-term changes lasting thousands of years.

Due to the myriad types of naturally occurring global cataclysmic events which are indigenous to Earth, it has not been a very suitable Planet for habitation by IS-BEs. In addition there have been occasional global cataclysms caused by IS-BEs such as the one that destroyed the Dinosaurs more than 70 million years ago. That destruction was caused by Intergalactic warfare during which time Earth, and many other neighboring Moons and Planets, were bombarded by Atomic weapons. Atomic explosions cause atmospheric fallout much like that of volcanic eruptions. Many of the Planets in this Sector of the Galaxy have been uninhabitable deserts since then.

Before 30,000 BC - Earth started being used as a “Dumping Ground” and “Prison” for IS-BEs who were judged "untouchable", meaning criminal or non-conformists. IS-BEs were captured, encapsulated in electronic traps and transported to Earth from various parts of the "Old Empire". Underground "Amnesia Stations" were set up on Mars and on Earth in the Rwenzori Mountains in Africa, in the Pyrenees Mountains of Portugal, and in the steppes of Mongolia.

These Electronic Monitoring Points create Force Screens designed to detect and capture IS-BEs, when the IS-BE departs the body at death. IS-BEs are brainwashed using extreme electronic force in order to maintain Earth's population in state of perpetual amnesia. Further population controls were installed through the use of long range Electronic Thought Control mechanisms.

These stations are still in operation and they are extremely difficult to attack or destroy, even for The Domain, which will not maintain a significant Military Force in this area until a later date.

The “Pyramid Civilizations” were intentionally created as part of the IS-BE Prison System on Earth. The Pyramid is alleged to be the symbol for "Wisdom". However, the "Wisdom" of the "Old Empire" on Planet Earth was intended to operate as part of the elaborate “Amnesia Trap” consisting of “MASS”, “MEANING” and “MYSTERY”. These are opposite to the qualities of an Immortal Spiritual Being which have no mass, or meaning. An IS-BE "Is" solely because it thinks that it "Is".

“MASS” represents the Physical Universe, including objects such as Stars, Planets, Gases, Liquids, Energy Particles and tea cups! The Pyramids were very, very solid objects, as were all of the structures created by the "Old Empire". Heavy, massive, dense, solid objects create the illusion of “Eternity”. Dead bodies wrapped in linen, soaked in resin, placed inside engraved golden coffins and entombed with Earthly possessions amid cryptic symbols create an illusion of Eternal Life. However, dense, heavy Physical Universe symbols are the exact opposite of an IS-BE. An IS-BE has no mass or time. Objects do not endure forever. An IS-BE "Is" forever.

“MEANING”: False “meanings” prevent knowledge of the Truth. The “Pyramid Cultures” of Earth are a fabricated illusion. They are nothing more than "false civilizations" contrived by the "Old Empire" Mystery Cult called the “Brothers of the Serpent”. False meanings were invented to create the illusion of a false society to further reinforce the amnesia mechanism among the intimates in the Earth Prison System.

“MYSTERY” is built of lies and half-truths. Lies cause persistence because they alter facts which are comprised of exact dates, places and events. When Truth is known, a lie no longer persists. If the exact Truth is revealed, it is no longer a mystery. All of the “Pyramid Civilizations” of Earth were carefully contrived of layer upon layer of lies, skillfully combined with a few truths. The Priest Cult of the "Old Empire" combined sophisticated mathematics and “Space Opera” technology, with theatrical metaphors and symbolism. All of these are complete fabrications of Truth, baited with the allure of aesthetics and mystery.

The intricate rituals, astronomical alignments, secret rites, massive monuments, marvelous architecture, artistically rendered hieroglyphs and Man-animal "Gods" were designed to create a unsolvable mystery for the IS-BE Prison population on Earth. The “Mystery” diverts attention away from the Truth that IS-BEs have been captured, given amnesia and imprisoned on a Planet far, far away from their home.

The truth is that every single IS-BE on Earth came to Earth from some other Planetary System. Not one person on Earth is a "Native" inhabitant. Human Beings did not "evolve" on Earth.

In the past, Egyptian Society was run by the Prison Administrators or Priests, who, in turn, manipulated a Pharaoh, controlled the Treasury and kept the inmate population enslaved physically and spiritually. In modern times, the Priests have changed, but the function is somewhat the same. However, now the Priests are “Prisoners” too.

“Mystery” reinforces the walls of the “Prison”. The "Old Empire" feared that the IS-BEs on Earth might regain their memory. Therefore, one of the primary functions of The "Old Empire" Priesthood is to prevent IS-BEs on Earth from remembering who they really are, how they came to Earth, where they came from. The "Old Empire" operators of the Prison System, and their Superiors, do not want IS-BEs to remember who murdered them, captured them, stole all of their possessions, sent them to Earth, gave them amnesia and condemned them to eternal imprisonment!

Imagine what might happen if all of the inmates in the Prison suddenly remembered that they have the right to be free! What if they suddenly realized that they have been falsely imprisoned and rise up as one against the Guards?

They are afraid to reveal anything that looks like the Civilization of the inmates Home Planets. A body, a piece of clothing, a symbol, a space ship, an advanced electronics device, or any other remnant of civilization from a Home Planet could "remind" a Being and rekindle his or her memory.

Sophisticated technologies of entrapment and enslavement, which were developed over millions of years in the "Old Empire", have been applied to the IS-BEs on Earth with the intention to create a false façade for the Prison. These facades were installed on Earth in totality, all at once. Every piece is a fully integrated part of the Prison System. This includes a religion of mumbo-jumbo double-speak. Every “Pyramid Civilization” uses this as part of a control mechanism to keep the population enslaved by force, by fear and by ignorance. The indecipherable muddle of irrelevant information, geometric designs, mathematical calculation, astronomical alignments, are part of a false spirituality based on solid objects, rather than immortal spirits, in order to confuse and disorient the IS-BEs on Earth.

When the body of a person died they were buried with their Earthly possessions, including their former body wrapped in linen, to sustain their "Soul" or "Ka" after death. An IS-BE does not "have" a Soul. An IS-BE is a Soul!

On the Home Planet of an IS-BE their material possessions were never lost, stolen or forgotten when the Being died or left the body. An IS-BE could return and claim those possessions. However, if the IS-BE has amnesia, they will not remember that they had any possessions. So, Governments, Insurance Companies, Bankers, Family Members and other vultures can pick their possessions clean without fear of retribution from the Deceased.

The only reason for these false meanings is to instill the idea that an IS-BE is NOT a Spirit, but a physical object! This is a lie. It is a trap for an IS-BE. Countless people have spent endless hours attempting to solve the “jig-saw puzzle” of Egypt and other "Old Empire" Civilizations. They are puzzles made of pieces that do not fit. A question states its own answer. What is the mystery of Egypt and other pyramid cultures? Mystery!

Circa 15,000 BC - The "Old Empire" Forces supervised the construction of a hydraulic mining operation in the Andes Mountains in present day Bolivia near Lake Titicaca, (Lake of Tin Stones), at Tiahuanaco including construction of the massive stone complex of carved stone buildings known as “Kalasasaya” and its "Gate of the Sun" at an elevation of nearly 14,000 feet.

11,600 BC - The Polar Axis of Earth shifted to a sea area. The last Ice Age came to an end abruptly as the Polar Ice Caps melted and the level of the Ocean rose to submerge large sections of the Land Masses of Earth. The last remaining vestiges of Atlantis and Lemuria were further covered by water. Massive extinctions of animals occurred in the Americas, Australia and the Artic Regions due to this “Shift” of the Poles.

10,450 BC - Plans were made by the "Old Empire" IS-BE called Thoth for construction of a Great Pyramid of Giza. The four "Air Shafts" of the Pyramid point precisely to key Stars in the "Old Empire" as seen from Giza in those years. The alignment of the Pyramids of Giza on the ground matches perfectly the alignment of the constellation of Orion as seen in the sky from Giza relative to the Nile as the Earthly representation of the Milky Way in the sky.

10,400 BC - According to the Earth Historian, Herodotus, records from the ruined civilization of Atlantis, containing electronic technology and other technology of that society, were buried in a vault beneath the paws of “The Sphinx”. The Greek Historian wrote that he was told this by some of his friends who were Priests of Anu, the Sumerian God, at the Egyptian city of Heliopolis. However, it is highly unlikely that any traces of an “Electronic Civilization” would be allowed to be left intact on Earth by the "Old Empire" Prison System Administrators.

8,212 BC - The Veda or “Vedic Hymns” are a set of religious “hymns” that were introduced into the societies of Earth. They came forward in spoken tradition, memorized, from generation to generation. "The Hymn to the Dawn Child" includes an idea called the "Cycle of the Physical Universe": the creation, growth, conservation, decay and death or destruction of energy and matter in Space.

These cycles produce “Time”. The same set of Hymns describes the "Theory of Evolution". Here is a tremendous body of knowledge which contains a great deal of spiritual truth. Unfortunately, it has been incorrectly evaluated by Humans and altered with lies and reversals of fact by Priests which are a “booby trap” to prevent anyone from using the wisdom to discover a way to escape from the Prison Planet.

8,050 BC - Destruction of the "Old Empire" Home Planet Government in this Galaxy. This was the end of the "Old Empire" as a political entity in the Galaxy. However, the vast size of the "Old Empire" will take many thousands of years for The Domain to conquer completely. The inertia of the political, economic and cultural systems of the "Old Empire" will remain in place for some time to come.

However, remnants of the "Old Empire" Space Fleet in the Solar System of Earth were finally destroyed in 1,230 AD. In addition to Operatives of the "Old Empire" who run the Earth Prison Operation, there were other Beings from the "Old Empire" who came to Earth. Since Earth was no longer under the control of the "Old Empire" after their defeat by The Domain Forces, there was no Police Force to control Military Renegades, Space Pirates, Miners, Merchants and Entrepreneurs who came to Earth to exploit the resources of the Planet for personal gain, and many other nefarious reasons.

For example, the History of Earth, according to the Jewish People, describes the "Nephilim". Chapter 6 of “The Book of Genesis”, describes the origin of the "Nephilim":

"Now it came about, when Men began to multiply on the face of the Land, and Daughters were born to them, that the "Sons of God" saw that the Daughters of Men were beautiful; and they took Wives for themselves, whomever they chose.

The Nephilim were on the Earth in those days, and also afterward, when the Sons of God came in to the Daughters of Men, and they bore children to them. Those were the Mighty Men who were of Old, Men of Renown."

The ancient Jewish People who wrote the History Book called the “Old Testament” were slaves, herders and gatherers. Any modern technology, even a simple flashlight, would seem astounding and miraculous to them. They attributed any unexplainable phenomenon or technology to the workings of a "God". Unfortunately, this behavior is universal among all IS-BEs who have been given amnesia, and cannot remember their own experiences, training, technology, personality or identity.

Obviously, if these were men, and they mated with Earth women, they were not "Sons of God". They were IS-BEs who inhabited biological bodies in order to take advantage of the political situation in the "Old Empire", or simply to indulge in physical sensation.

They set up small Colonies of their own on Earth beyond the reach of the Police and Tax Authorities. Coincidentally, one of the most serious crimes an IS-BE could commit in the "Old Empire" was to violate Income Tax Regulations. Income Taxes were used as a slavery mechanism and as a punishment in the "Old Empire". The slightest error in a Tax report made an IS-BE "untouchable", followed by imprisonment on Earth.

6,750 BC - Other “Pyramid Civilizations” were set up by the "Old Empire" on Earth. These were established in Babylon, Egypt, China and Mesoamerica. The Mesopotamian area provided service facilities, communication stations, space ports, and stone quarry operations for these false civilizations.

Ptah was the name given to the first in a succession of Administrators from the "Old Empire" who represented themselves to the Earth population as "Divine" Rulers. Ptah's importance may be understood when one learns that the word "Egypt" is a Greek corruption of the phrase "Het-Ka-Ptah," or "House of the Spirit of Ptah". Ptah, was nick-named "The Developer". He was a construction engineer. His High Priest was given the title 'Great Leader of Craftsmen'. Ptah was also the God of Reincarnation in Egypt. He originated the "Opening of the Mouth Ceremony" which was performed by Priests at funerals to "Release Souls" from their corpses. Of course, when the "Souls" were released, they were captured, given amnesia, and returned to Earth again.

The so-called "Divine" Rulers who followed Ptah on Earth were called "Ntr", meaning "Guardians or Watchers" by the Egyptians. Their symbol was the Serpent, or Dragon which represented a Secret Priesthood of the "Old Empire" called the "Brothers of the Serpent".

"Old Empire" Engineers used cutting tools of highly concentrated Light Waves to quickly carve and excavate stone blocks. They also used Force-fields and Space craft to lift and transport blocks of stone weighing hundred or thousands of tons each. The placement on the ground of some of these structures will be found to have geodetic or astronomical significance relative to various Stars in this Galactic Region.

The buildings are relatively crude and impractical, compared to building standards on most Planets. As an Engineer of The Domain, i can attest that make-shift structures like these would never pass inspection on a Planet in The Domain. Stone blocks such as those used in the Pyramid Civilizations can still be seen, partially excavated, in the stone quarries in the Middle East and elsewhere.

6248 BC - The beginning of active warfare between The Domain Space Command and the surviving remnants of the "Old Empire" Space Fleet in this Solar System that lasted nearly 7,500 years. It began when an installation was established in the Himalaya Mountains by a Battalion of the 3,000 Officers and Crew Members of The Domain Expeditionary Force. The installation was not fortified as The Domain was not aware that the "Old Empire" maintained Earth as a Prison Planet.

The Domain installation was attacked and destroyed by Space Forces of the "Old Empire" who continued to operate in the Solar System of Earth. IS-BEs of The Domain Battalion were captured, taken to Mars, given amnesia, and sent back to Earth to inhabit Human biological bodies. They are still on Earth.

5,965 BC - Investigations into the disappearance of the Domain Forces from Earth and in this Solar System led to the discovery of "Old Empire" Bases on Mars and elsewhere. The Domain took over the Planet Venus as a defensive position against the Space Forces of the "Old Empire". The Domain Expeditionary Force also monitors Life Forms on Venus which has a very dense, hot and heavy atmosphere of sulfuric acid clouds. There are a few life forms on Earth that can endure an atmospheric environment like Venus.

The Domain also established secret installations or Space Stations in the Earth Solar System. This Solar System has a Planet [Maldek] that is broken up - now the Asteroid Belt. It provides a very useful low-gravity platform for take off and landing of Spacecraft. It is used as a "Galactic jump" between the Milky Way and adjoining Galaxies. There aren't any Planets at this end of the Galaxy that can serve as a good Galactic entering spot for incoming transport, and other Spaceships. But this broken-up Planet makes a very ideal Space Station. As a result of our War against the "Old Empire", this area of the Solar System is now a valuable possession of The Domain.

3,450 - 3,100 BC - The intervention into the affairs on Earth by the "Old Empire" operatives or "Divine Gods" was disrupted at this time by The Domain Forces. They were forced to replace themselves with Human Rulers. The First Dynasty of Human Pharaohs who united Upper and Lower Egypt began with the rule of a Pharaoh who, coincidentally, was named "MEN". He established the capital city called Men-Nefer, "The Beauty of Men" in Egypt. This started the first succession of 10 Human Pharaohs and a period of 350 years that followed still within the Administrative Rule of the "Old Empire".

3,200 BC - As i (Airl) mentioned earlier, Earth was under attack between The Domain and the "Old Empire" Forces during this period. Of course this does not make any sense to Archaeologists or Historians on Earth, because the Egyptian Period is a “Space Opera Era” period. Since Earth Historians have a certain amount of induced amnesia, they assume that this was only a Religious Period. Further, because the technology and civilizations installed on Earth during this Period were "prepackaged", they did not "evolve" on Earth. Of course, there is no evidence anywhere on Earth of an evolutionary transition which resulted in sophisticated mathematics, language, writing, religion, architecture, cultural traditions in Egypt or any of the “Pyramid Civilizations”. These cultures, complete with all of the details of racial body types, hair-styles, facial makeup, rituals, moral codes and so forth, just "appeared" as complete integrated packages.

The physical evidence suggests that all evidence of the intervention of The Domain or "Old Empire" Forces, or any other Extraterrestrial activity, has been carefully "cleaned up", so as not to create suspicion. The "Old Empire" Force does not want the IS-BEs of Earth to suspect that they have been captured, transplanted to Earth and brainwashed. So, Earth Historians continue to assume that Egyptian Priests were not supposed to have "Ray Guns" or other technology of the "Old Empire". And, they suppose that there was nothing going on, on Earth, except some Priests walking around saying "Amen", which Christians still invoke.

3,172 BC - Layout of the Astronomical Grid that joins the key mining sites and astronomical buildings of 'The Gods' in the Andes Mountains such as Tiahuanaco, Cuzco, Quito, the Cities of Ollantaytambu, Machupiccu and Pachacamac for the mining of rare metals, including tin for use in making bronze. Metals were the property of "The Gods", of course.

A great variety of entrepreneurial mining was done on Earth at that time due to the War between the "Old Empire" Force and The Domain. These Miners did carve a few sculptures of themselves. They are seen wearing mining helmets. The Ponce Stela sculpture in the sunken courtyard of the Kalasasaya Temple is a crude rendering of a Stone Worker using an electronic, Light-Wave-emitting stone cutter and carving tools, held in a holster. The "Old Empire" has also maintained mining operations on Planets throughout the Galaxy for a very long time. The mineral resources of Earth are now a property of The Domain.

2,450 BC - The "Great Pyramid”, (the Pyramid of Khufu, or Cheops in Greek) at Gizeh, Egypt), and complex of Pyramids near Cairo were completed. An inscription created by the "Old Empire" Administrators can be seen in the so-called “Pyramid Texts”. The Texts say that the Pyramid was built under the direction of Thoth, Son of Ptah. Of course there was never a King buried in the chamber, since the Pyramids were never intended to be used as a Burial Chamber.

The Great Pyramid was located precisely at the exact Center of all of the Land Masses of Earth, as viewed from Space. Obviously such precise measurements require aerial perspective and a view of the Land Masses of Earth from Space. Purely mathematical calculations of the Geodetic Center of the Continents of Earth could not be made otherwise. Shafts were constructed inside the Pyramid to align with the configuration of Stars in the Constellation of Orion, Canus Majora, and specifically Sirius. The shafts are also aligned to the Big Dipper, where the Home Planet of the "Old Empire" existed. Also, Ainitak, Alpha Draconis and Beta Ursa Minor. These Stars are each one of the key Systems in the "Old Empire" from which IS-BEs were brought to Earth and dumped, as unwanted merchandise. The configuration of all the Pyramids of the Giza Plateau was intended to create a "Mirror Image", on Earth of the Solar System and certain Constellations within the "Old Empire".

2,181 BC - MIN, became the God of Fertility of Egypt. The IS-BE, also known as Pan, was also a Greek God. Min or Pan, was an IS-BE who somehow managed to escape from the "Old Empire" Amnesia System.

2,160 - 2040 BC - One of the results of the intensifying battle between The Domain Forces and the "Old Empire" Forces was that the control of the "Divine Rulers", was broken at this time. They finally left Egypt and returned to the "Heavens", so to speak, in defeat. Human Beings took over the ruling role as Pharaohs. The first Human Pharaoh moved the Capital city of Egypt from Memphis to Heracleopolis.

1,500 BC - This is the date given by the Egyptian High-Priests, Psenophis of Heliopolis, and Sonchis of Sais, for the destruction of “the Atlantean Civilization”, (actually it was the Minoan Civilization), to the Greek sage Solon. The Priests of Anu recorded that the Mediterranean area was invaded by "Atlantean" people about this time. Of course, these people were not from the ancient Continent of Atlantis, in the Atlantic Ocean, which existed from more than 70,000 years earlier up to 11,600 BC.

These were refugees from the Minoan Civilization on Crete escaping from the volcanic eruption and tidal waves of Mt. Thera that destroyed their Civilization. Plato's references to Atlantis were borrowed from the writings of the Greek philosopher Solon, who was given the information by the Egyptian Priest who called Atlantis "Kepchu", which also happens to be the Egyptian name for the people of Crete. Some of the survivors of the Minoan volcanic disaster asked Egypt for help, since they were the only other Civilization with high culture in the Mediterranean area at the time.

1351 - 1337 BC - The Domain Expeditionary Force actively waged a War of Religious Conquest against the Egyptian Mystery Cult called the “Priest of Amun”, also known as the "Old Empire" “Brothers of The Serpent”. During this time the Pharaoh Akhenaten abolished the Priesthood of Amun, and moved the Capital of Egypt from Thebes to the new location at Amarna, at the exact Geodetic Center of Egypt. However, this plot to overthrow the "Old Empire" Religious Control was quickly spoiled.

1,193 BC - In the Near East and Achaea, the Greeks and Trojans fought for supremacy, which ended in the destruction of Troy as the finale of the Trojan War. During this same time, war was being fought out in the Space of the Solar System between two Forces for control of the "Space Stations" surrounding Earth. That period of 300 years was a very violent resistance to The Domain Forces by the remnants of the "Old Empire" Forces. It did not last long however, as it is futile to resist The Domain.

850 BC - Homer, the blind Greek poet, wrote the stories 'The Gods' as borrowed and modified from earlier sources in Vedic texts, Sumerian texts, Babylonian and Egyptian mythology. His poems, as well as many other "myths" of the Ancient World are very accurate descriptions of the exploits of IS-BE's on Earth who were able to avoid the "Old Empire Amnesia Operation and operate without biological bodies.

700 BC – “The Vedic Hymns” were first translated in the Greek Language. This was the beginning of a “Cultural Revolution” in Western Civilization that transformed crude and brutal Tribal Cultures into Democratic Republics based on more reasonable conduct.

638 - 559 BC - Solon, a wise man from Greece, reported the existence of Atlantis. This was information he received from the "Old Empire" High-Priests, Psenophis of Heliopolis and Sonchis of Sais, with whom he studied in Egypt.

630 BC - Zoroaster created religious practices in Persia around an IS-BE called Ahura Mazda. This was yet another of the growing number of "Monotheistic" Gods put in place by operatives of The Domain to displace a panoply of "Old Empire" Gods.

593 BC – “The Genesis Story” written by the Jewish People describe "Angels" or "Sons of God" mating with Women of Earth, who bore them children. These were probably Renegades from the "Old Empire". They may also have been Space Pirates or Merchants from a System outside the Galaxy who came to steal mineral resources, or smuggle drugs. The Domain has observed that there are many Visitors to Earth from neighboring Planets and Galaxies, but they rarely stop and live here. What kind of Beings would live on a Prison Planet if they were not forced to do so?

The same book also reports the story of a Human named Ezekiel who witnessed a spacecraft or aircraft landing near Chebar River in Chaldea. His description of the craft uses very archaic language, technically, but is nevertheless, quite an accurate description of an "Old Empire" saucer or scout craft. It is similar to the sighting of "vimanas" by the people in the foothills of the Himalayas.

Their Genesis story also mentions that "Yahweh" designed biological bodies to live for 120 years on Earth. Biological bodies on most "Sun Type 12, Class 7" Planets are usually engineered to last for an average of about 150 years. Human bodies on Earth last only about one half as long. We suspect this is because the “Prison Administrators” have altered the biological material of Human bodies on Earth to die more frequently so that the IS-BEs who inhabit them will recycle through the Amnesia mechanism more frequently. It should be noted that much of the "Old Testament" was written during the captivity of the Jews who were enslaved in Babylon, which was very heavily controlled by priests of the "Old Empire". The Book introduces a false sense of time and a false concept of the origin of the creation.

The Serpent is the symbol of the "Old Empire". It appears in the beginning of their Creation Story, or as the Greeks say, "Genesis", and causes the spiritual destruction of the first Human Beings, who are metaphorically represented by Adam and Eve. The Old Testament, clearly influenced by the "Old Empire" Forces, gives a detailed description of the IS-BEs being induced into biological bodies on Earth. This Book also describes many of the "Old Empire" brainwashing activities, including the installation of false memories, lies, superstitions, commands to "forget" and all manner of tricks and traps designed to keep IS-BEs on Earth. Most importantly, it destroys the awareness that Humans are Immortal Spiritual Beings.

580 BC - The Oracle at Delphi was one Temple in a network of many Oracle Temples. Each Temple was a communication center. The "Old Empire" Priests designated a local "God" for each Temple. Each of the Temples in this network were located at precisely 5 degrees of latitude intervals from the capital city of Thebes throughout the Mediterranean area as far north as the Baltic Sea. The shrines served, among other things, as a grid, housing electronic beacons, later called "Omphalus Stones". The grid arrangement of Oracle sites can only be seen from miles above the Earth. The original network of electronic Communications Beacons were disabled when the Priesthood was dispersed, and were replaced by carved stones. The symbol of the "Old Empire" priesthood is a Python, Dragon or Serpent. It was called the "Earth-Dragon" at Delphi, which is always represented in sculpture and vase-paintings as a Serpent.

In Greek mythology the Guardian of the Omphalus Stone at the Temple at Delphi was an Oracle whose name was Python, the Serpent. She was an IS-BE, who was conquered by a "God" named Apollo. He buried her under the Omphalos Stone. This is a case of one "God" setting up his Temple on the grave of another. This is a very accurate euphemism for The Domain Force that detected and disabled the "Old Empire" Temple Network on Earth. It was one of the fatal blows to the "Old Empire" Force in the Solar System of Earth.

559 BC - The Commanding Officer of The Domain Battalion who was lost in 5,965 BCE was detected and located by a search party sent to Earth from The Domain Expeditionary Force. He was incarnated as Cyrus II of Persia during this time. A unique system of organization was used by Cyrus II and the members of that Battalion who followed him from India through his progression of Human lives on Earth. In part, it enabled them to build the largest Empire in the History of the Earth to that date.

The Domain Search Party who located him traveled around the Earth searching for the lost Battalion for several thousand years. The party consisted of 900 Officers of The Domain, divided into teams of 300 each. One team searched the land, another team search the oceans and the third team searched the space surrounding Earth. There are many reports made in various Human civilizations concerning their activities, which Humans did not understand, of course. The Domain Search Party devised a wide variety of electronic detection devices needed to track the electronic signature or wavelength of each of the missing members of the Battalion. Some were used in space, others on land, and special devices were invented to detect IS-BEs under water. One of these electronic detection devices is referred to as a "Tree of Life". The device is literally a tool designed to detect the presence of life, which is an IS-BE. This was a large electronic screen generator designed to permeate wide areas. To the ancient Humans on Earth it resembled a sort of tree, since is consists of an interwoven lattice of electronic field generators and receivers. The electronic field detects the presence of IS-BEs, whether the IS-BE is occupying a body, or if they are outside a body. A portable version of this detection device was carried by each of the members of The Domain Search Party.

Stone carvings in Sumeria show Winged Beings using pinecone-shaped instruments to scan the bodies of Human Beings. They are also shown carrying the power unit for the scanner which are depicted as stylized baskets or water buckets, being carried by eagle-headed, Winged Beings. Members of the Aerial Unit of The Domain Search Party, led by Ahura Mazda, were often called "Winged Gods" in Human interpretations. Throughout the Persian Civilization there are a great many stone relief carvings that depict winged space craft, that they called a "Faravahar". Members of the Aquatic Unit of The Domain Search Party were called "Oannes" by local humans. Stone carvings of the so-called Oannes are shown wearing silver diving suits. They lived in the sea and appeared to the Human population to be men dressed to look like fish. Some members of the lost Battalion were found in the oceans inhabiting the bodies of dolphins or whales.

The Space Unit of The Domain Expeditionary Force are shown flying in a "Winged-Disc". This is an allusion to the spiritual power of the IS-BEs, as well as to the space craft used by The Domain Search Party. The Commander of the lost Battalion, as Cyrus II, was an IS-BE who was regarded as a Messiah on Earth by both the Jews, and the Muslims. In less than 50 years he established a highly ethical, and Humanitarian Philosophy which pervaded all of Western Civilization.

His territorial conquests, organization of people and monumental building projects were unprecedented before or since. Such sweeping accomplishments in a short period of time could only have been achieved by a Leader and a team of trained officers, pilots, engineers and crew members of a unit of The Domain, acting as a team, who had been trained and worked together for thousands of years. Although we have discovered the location of many of the IS-BEs in the lost Battalion, The Domain has been unable to restore their memory and return them to active duty as yet.

Of course we cannot transport IS-BEs who are inhabiting biological bodies to the Space Stations of The Domain since there is no oxygen in our Spacecraft. Also we do not maintain life support facilities for Biological Entities there. Our only hope has been to locate and rekindle the awareness, memory and identity of the IS-BEs of the Lost Battalion. One day they will be capable of rejoining us.

200 BC- The last remnant of the "Old Empire" Pyramid Civilization is at "Teotihuacán". The Aztec name means “Place of the Gods” or “Where Men were Transformed into Gods”. Like the astronomical configuration of the Giza Pyramids in Egypt, the entire complex is a precise scale-model of the Solar System that accurately reflects the orbital distances of the Inner Planets, the Asteroid Belt, Jupiter, Saturn, Uranus, Neptune, and Pluto. Since the Planet Uranus had only been "discovered" with modern Earth telescopes in 1787, and Pluto not until 1930, it is apparent that the builders had information from "other sources".

A common element of the Pyramid Civilizations around the Earth is the constant use of the image of the Snake, Dragon, or Serpent. This is because the Beings who planted these Civilizations here want to create an illusion that the "Gods" are Reptilian. This is also a part of an illusion designed to perpetuate amnesia. The Beings who placed false civilizations on Earth are IS-BEs, just like you. Many of the biological bodies inhabited by IS-BEs in the "Old Empire" are very similar in appearance to the bodies on Earth. The "Gods" are not Reptiles, although they often behave like snakes.

1,034 - 1,124 AD - The entire Arab world was enslaved by one man: Hasan ibn-al-Sabbah, the Old Man of the Mountain. He established the Hashshashin who operated a part of Mohammedanism which controlled by terror and fear much of India, Asia Minor and most of the Mediterranean Basin. They became a Priesthood that used an extremely effective mind-control mechanism and extortion tool that enabled the "Assassins" to control the civilized world for several hundred years. Their method was simple. Young men were kidnapped and knocked unconscious with hashish. They were taken to a garden filled with beautiful black-eyed Houris in a harem decorated with rivers of milk and honey. The young men were told that they were in Paradise. They were promised they could return and live there forever if they sacrificed themselves as an Assassin of whomever they were commanded to kill. The men were knocked out again, and shoved out into the world to carry out the Assassination Mission. Meanwhile, the Old Man of the Mountain sent a Messenger to the Caliph or, whatever wealthy Ruler from whom they demanded payment, demanding camel-loads of gold, spices, incense or other valuables. If payment did not arrive on time, the Assassin would be sent to kill the offending party. There was virtually no defense against the unknown assailant who wanted nothing more than to carry out his mission, be killed and return to "Heaven". This is a very crude example of how simple and effective a brainwashing and mind-control operation can be when it is used skillfully, and forcefully. It is a small scale demonstration of how the amnesia mind-control operation is used against the entire IS-BE population of Earth by the "Old Empire".

1119 AD - The Knights Templar was established as a Christian Military Unit after the First Crusade but quickly transformed into the basis for the International Banking System to accumulate money to conduct the agenda of operatives for vestiges of the "Old Empire" on Earth.

1135 - 1230 AD - The Domain Expeditionary Force completed the annihilation of the remaining remnants of the "Old Empire" Space Fleet operating in the Solar System around Earth. Unfortunately, their long established Thought Control operation remains largely intact.

1307 AD - The Knights Templar were disbanded by King Philip IV of France, who was deeply in debt to the Order. He pressured Pope Clement V to condemn the Order's members, have them arrested, tortured them into giving false confessions, and burned them at the stake in an effort to erase his debt by seizing all of their wealth. A majority of the Templars fled to Switzerland where they established an International Banking System which secretly controls the Economy of Earth.

"Old Empire" operatives act as an unseen influence on International Bankers. The Banks are operated covertly as a on-combatant provocateur to covertly promote and finance weapons and warfare between the Nations of Earth. Warfare is an internal mechanism of control over the inmate population. The purpose of the senseless genocide and carnage of wars financed by these International Banks is to prevent the IS-BEs of Earth from sharing open communication, cooperate together in activities that might enable IS-BEs to prosper, become enlightened, and escape their imprisonment."

Chapter Ten

A Lesson In Biology

Matilda O'Donnell MacElroy- PERSONAL NOTE:

"My “Debrief” was also tape recorded as a back up and to add clarification to the Stenographic notes. i debriefed immediately after my Interview so that everything that was said was still fresh in my mind.

When i recounted these stories to the “Gallery” Stenographer i was still reeling a bit. The perspective on Earth History from the point of view of The Domain is very strange, to say the least. i wasn't sure if my uncomfortable feeling came from being dis-oriented, or if it came from being re-oriented. Either way, i felt unsteady and confused. Yet, at the same time, there was a ring of truth to it. i was elated and incredulous at the same time!

The Stenographer looked askance at me more than a few times as she recorded the "History Lesson" i passed on to her. I'm sure she thought i was losing my mind! Maybe she was right. However, if my mind had been filled with hypnotic suggestions and false memories by the "Old Empire", as Airl suggested, perhaps losing my mind would be a good idea!

i didn't have much time to ponder my own, personal thoughts about these things at the time. It was my duty to get all of the information i could from Airl and pass it on to the Stenographer as soon as Airl was finished. My job was not to analyze the information, just report it as accurately as possible. The analysis would be left to the men in the “Gallery”, or whomever else was receiving copies of the transcripts.

i also delivered a list of books and materials requested by Airl to the Agent in the “Gallery Room” so these could be gathered and delivered to Airl. Each night after i left Airl, she spent the rest of the night reading or "scanning" the materials which had been delivered to her. The members of the “Gallery” each received a transcript of the stenographic dictation to study, each looking for information that was of interest to them. In the morning after breakfast i reported back to the Interview Rroom to continue my Interviews or "Lessons" with Airl."



Official Transcript of the U.S. Army Air Force

Roswell Army Air Field,
509th Bomb Group


"The origins of this Universe and life on Earth, as discussed in the textbooks i (Airl) have read, are very inaccurate. Since you serve your Government as Medical Personnel, your duties require that you understand Biological Entities. So, i am sure that you will appreciate the value of the material i will share with you today.

The text of books i have been given on subjects related to the function of Life Forms contain information that is based on false memories, inaccurate observation, missing data, unproven theories, and superstition.

For example, just a few hundred years ago your Physicians practiced bloodletting as a means to release supposed “ill-humors” from the body in an attempt to relieve or heal a wide variety of physical and mental afflictions. Although this has been corrected somewhat, many barbarisms are still being practiced in the name of Medical Science.

In addition to the application of incorrect theories concerning Biological Engineering, many primary errors that Earth Scientists make are the result of an ignorance of the nature and relative importance of IS-BEs as the source of energy and intelligence which animate every life form.

Although it is not a priority of The Domain to intervene in the affairs of Earth, The Domain Communications Office has authorized me to provide you with some information in an effort to provide a more accurate and complete understanding of these things and thereby enable you to discover more effective solutions to the unique problems you face on Earth.

The correct information about the origins of Biological Entities has been erased from your mind, as well as from the minds of your Mentors. In order to help you regain your own memory, i will share with you some factual material concerning the origin of Biological Entities.

i asked Airl if she was referring to the subject of Evolution. Airl said, "No, not exactly". You will find "Evolution" mentioned in the ancient Vedic Hymns. The Vedic texts are like Folk Tales or common wisdoms and superstitions gathered throughout the Systems of The Domain. These were compiled into verses, like a Book of Rhymes. For every statement of truth, the Verses contain as many half-truths, reversals of truth and fanciful imaginings, blended without qualification or distinction.

The Theory of Evolution assumes that the motivational source of energy that animates every life form does not exist. It assumes that an inanimate object or a chemical concoction can suddenly become "alive" or animate accidentally or spontaneously. Or, perhaps an electrical discharge into a pool of chemical ooze will magically spawn a self-animated entity.

There is no evidence whatsoever that this is true, simply because it is not true. Dr. Frankenstein did not really resurrect the dead into a marauding monster, except in the imagination of the IS-BE who wrote a fictitious story one dark and stormy night. No Western Scientist ever stopped to consider who, what, where, when or how this animation happens. Complete ignorance, denial or unawareness of the Spirit as the source of Life Force required to animate inanimate objects or cellular tissue is the sole cause of failures in Western medicine.

In addition, Evolution does not occur accidentally. It requires a great deal of technology which must be manipulated under the careful supervision of IS-BEs. Very simple examples are seen in the modification of farm animals or in the breeding of dogs. However, the notion that Human biological organisms evolved naturally from earlier ape-like forms is incorrect. No physical evidence will ever be uncovered to substantiate the notion that modern Humanoid bodies evolved solely on this Planet.

The reason is simple: the idea that Human bodies evolved spontaneously from the primordial ooze of chemical interactivity in the dim mists of time is nothing more than a hypnotic lie instilled by the Amnesia Operation to prevent your recollection of the true origins of Mankind. Factually, Humanoid bodies have existed in various forms throughout the Universe for trillions of years.

This was compounded by the fact that The Vedic Hymns were brought to Earth 8,200 years ago by The Domain Expeditionary Force. While they were based in the Himalaya Mountains, the Verses were taught to some of the local Humans who memorized them. However, i should note that this was not an authorized activity for the Crew of The Domain installation, although i am sure it seemed like an innocent diversion for them at the time.

The Verses were passed along verbally from one generation to the next for thousands of years in the foothills and eventually spread throughout India. No one in The Domain credits any of the material in the Vedic Hymns as factual material, any more than you would use "Grimm's Fairy Tales" as a guide for rearing children. However, on a Planet where all of the IS-BEs have had their memory erased, one can understand how these tales and fantasies could be taken seriously. Unfortunately, the Humans who learned the Vedic Verses passed them along to others saying that they came from "the Gods". Eventually, the content of the Verses were adopted verbatim as "Truth". The euphemistic and metaphorical content of the Veda were accepted and practiced as dogmatic fact. The philosophy of the Verses were ignored and the Verses became the genesis of early every religion practice on the Planet, especially Hinduism.

As an Officer, Pilot and Engineer of The Domain, i must always assume a very pragmatic point of view. i could not be effective or accomplish my Missions if i were to use philosophical dogma or rhetoric as my Operations Manual. Therefore, our discussion of History is based on actual events that occurred long before any IS-BEs arrived on Earth, and long before the "Old Empire” came into power. i can relate part of this History from personal experience:

Many billions of years ago i was a Member of a very large Biological Laboratory in a Galaxy far from this one. It was called the "Arcadia Regeneration Company". i was a Biological Engineer working with a large staff of Technicians. It was our business to manufacture and supply new Life Forms to uninhabited Planets. There were millions of Star Systems with millions of inhabitable Planets in the Region at that time.

There were many other Biological Laboratory Companies at that time also. Each of them specialized in producing different kinds of Life Forms, depending on the "Class" of the Planet being populated. Over a long span of time these Laboratories developed a vast catalogue of Species throughout the Galaxies. The majority of basic genetic material is common to all Species of life. Therefore, most of their work was concerned with manipulating alterations of the basic genetic pattern to produce variations of Life Forms that would be suitable inhabitants for various Planetary Classes.

The "Arcadia Regeneration Company" specialized in Mammals for forested areas and Birds for Tropical Regions. Our Marketing Staff negotiated contracts with various Planetary Governments and independent Buyers from all over the Universe. The Technicians created animals that were compatible with the variations in climate, atmospheric and terrestrial density and chemical content. In addition we were paid to integrate our specimens with biological organisms engineered by other Companies already living on a Planet. In order to do this our staff was in communication with other Companies who created Life Forms. There were Industry Trade Shows, publications and a variety of other information supplied through an Association that coordinated related projects.

As you can imagine, our Research required a great deal of Interstellar travel to conduct Planetary Surveys. This is when i learned my skills as a Pilot. The data gathered was accumulated in huge Computer Databases and evaluated by Biological Engineers.

A computer is an electronic device that serves as an “Artificial Brain” or complex calculating machine. It is capable of storing information, making computations, solving problems and performing mechanical functions. In most of the Galactic Systems of the Universe, very large computers are commonly used to run the routine administration, mechanical services and maintenance activities of an entire Planet or Planetary System. Based on the Survey Data gathered, designs and artistic renderings were made for new Creatures. Some designs were sold to the highest bidder. Other Life Forms were created to meet the customized requests of our Clients. The design and technical specifications were passed along an Assembly Line through a series of Cellular, Chemical, and Mechanical Engineers to solve the various problems. It was their job to integrate all of the component factors into a workable, functional and aesthetic finished product.

Prototypes of these Creatures were then produced and tested in artificially created environments.

Imperfections were worked out, modifications made and eventually the new Life Form was "endowed" or "animated" with a Life Force or Spiritual Energy before being introduced into the actual Planetary environment for final testing.

After a new Life Form was introduced, we monitored the interaction of these Biological Organisms with the Planetary environment and with other indigenous Life-forms. Conflicts resulting from the interaction between incompatible organisms were resolved through negotiation between ourselves and other Companies. The negotiations usually resulted in compromises requiring further modification to our Creatures or to theirs or both. This is part of a Science or Art you call "Eugenics". In some cases changes were made in the Planetary environment, but not often, as Planet-building is much more complex than making changes to an individual Life Form.

Coincidentally, a Friend and Engineer with whom i used to work with at the Arcadia Regeneration Company – a long time after i left the Company - told me that one of the projects they contracted to do, in more recent times, was to deliver Life Forms to Planet Earth to replenish them after a War in this Region of the Galaxy devastated most of the life on the Planets in this Region of Space. This would have been about seventy million years ago.

The skill required to modify the Planet into an ecologically interactive environment that will support billions of diverse Species was an immense undertaking. Specialized Consultants from nearly every Biotechnology Company in the Galaxy were brought in to help with the project.

What you see now on Earth is the huge variety of Life Forms left behind. Your Scientists believe that the fallacious "Theory of Evolution" is an explanation for the existence of all the Life Forms here. The truth is that all Life Forms on this and any other Planet in this Universe were created by Companies like ours. How else can you explain the millions of completely divergent and unrelated Species of Life on the land and in the oceans of this Planet? How else can you explain the source of Spiritual animation which defines every Living Creature? To say it is the work of "God", is far too broad. Every IS-BE has many names and faces in many times and places. Every IS-BE is a “God”. When they inhabit a physical object they are the Source of Life.

For example, there are millions of Species of Insects. About 350,000 of these are Species of Beetles. There may be as many as 100 million Species of Life Forms on Earth at any given time. In addition, there are many times more extinct Species of Life on Earth than there are living Life Forms. Some of these will be rediscovered in the fossil or geological records of Earth.

The current "Theory of Evolution" of Life Forms on Earth does not consider the phenomena of biological diversity. Evolution by natural selection is science fiction. One Species does not accidentally, or randomly evolve to become another Species, as the Earth textbooks indicate, without manipulation of genetic material by an IS-BE.

A simple example of IS-BE intervention is the selective breeding of a Species on Earth. Within the past few hundred years several hundred Dog breeds and hundreds of varieties of Pigeons and dozens of Koi fish have been "evolved" in just a few years, beginning with only one original breed. Without active intervention by IS-BEs, biological organisms rarely change. The development of an animal like the 'Duck-billed Platypus' required a lot of very clever engineering to combine the body of a Beaver with the bill of a Duck and make a mammal that lays eggs. Undoubtedly, some wealthy client placed a "Special Order" for it as a gift or curious amusement. i am sure the Laboratory of some Biotechnical Company worked on it for years to make it a self-replicating Life Form!

The notion that the creation of any Life Form could have resulted from a coincidental chemical interaction moldering up from some primordial ooze is beyond absurdity! Factually, some organisms on Earth, such as Proteobacteria, are modifications of a Phylum designed primarily for "Star Type 3, Class C" Planets. In other words, The Domain designation for a Planet with an anaerobic atmosphere nearest a large, intensely Hot Blue Star, such as those in the Constellation of Orion's Belt in this Galaxy.

[bee curled-up inside blossom]

Creating Life Forms is very complex, highly technical work for IS-BEs who specialize in this field. Genetic anomalies are very baffling to Earth Biologists who have had their memory erased. Unfortunately, the false memory implantations of the "Old Empire" prevent Earth Scientists from observing obvious anomalies. The greatest technical challenge of Biological Organisms was the invention of self-regeneration, or sexual reproduction. It was invented as the solution to the problem of having to continually manufacture replacement Creatures for those that had been destroyed and eaten by other Creatures. Planetary Governments did not want to keep buying replacement animals.

The idea was contrived trillions of years ago as a result of a Conference held to resolve arguments between the disputing vested interests within the Biotechnology Industry. The infamous "Council of Yuhmi-Krum" was responsible for coordinating Creature production. A compromise was reached, after certain Members of the Council were strategically bribed or murdered, to author an agreement which resulted in the biological phenomenon which we now call the "Food Chain".

The idea that a Creature would need to consume the body of another Life Form as an energy source was offered as a solution by one of the biggest Companies in the Biological Engineering business. They specialized in creating Insects and Flowering Plants. The connection between the two is obvious. Nearly every Flowering Plant requires a symbiotic relationship with an Insect in order to propagate. The reason is obvious: both the Bugs and the Flowers were created by the same Company. Unfortunately, this same Company also had a Division which created Parasites and Bacteria. The name of the Company roughly translated into English would be "Bugs & Blossoms". They wanted to justify the fact that the only valid purpose of the Parasitic Creatures they manufactured was to aid the decomposition of organic material. There was a very limited market for such Creatures at that time. In order to expand their business they hired a big Public Relations firm and a powerful group of Political Lobbyists to glorify the idea that Life Forms should feed from other Life Forms. They invented a "Scientific Theory" to use as a promotion gimmick. The theory was that all Creatures needed to have "food" as a source of energy. Before that, none of the Life Forms being manufactured required any external energy. Animals did not eat other animals for food, but consumed sunlight, minerals or vegetable matter only.

Of course, "Bugs & Blossoms" went into the business of designing and manufacturing Carnivores. Before long, so many animals were being eaten as food that the problem of replenishing them became very difficult. As a 'solution', "Bugs & Blossoms" proposed, with the help of some strategically placed bribes in high places, that other Companies begin using 'Sexual Reproduction' as the basis for replenishing Life-forms. "Bugs & Blossoms" was the first Company to develop blueprints for Sexual Reproduction, of course.

As expected, the Patent Licenses for the Biological Engineering process required to implant stimulus-response mating, cellular division and preprogrammed growth patterns for self-regenerating animals were owned by "Bugs & Blossoms" too.

Through the next few million years Laws were passed that required that these Programs be purchased by the other Biological Technology Companies. These were required to be imprinted into the cellular design of all existing Life-forms. It became a very expensive undertaking for other Biotechnology Companies to make such an awkward, and impractical idea work.

This led to the corruption and downfall of the entire industry. Ultimately, the 'food and sex' idea completely ruined the bio-technology industry, including "Bugs & Blossoms". The entire industry faded away as the market for manufactured life forms disappeared. Consequently, when a species became extinct, there is no way to replace them because the technology of creating new life forms has been lost. Obviously, none of this technology was ever known on Earth, and probably never will be.

There are still computer files on some Planets far from here which record the procedures for Biological Engineering. Possibly the laboratories and computers still exist somewhere. However, there is no one around doing anything with them. Therefore, you can understand why it is so important for The Domain to protect the dwindling number of Creatures left on Earth. The core concept behind 'Sexual Reproduction' technology was the invention of a chemical / electronic interaction called "cyclical stimulus-response generators". This is an programmed genetic mechanism which causes a seemingly spontaneous, recurring impulse to reproduce. The same technique was later adapted and applied to biological flesh bodies, including Homo Sapiens.

Another important mechanism used in the reproductive process, especially with Homo Sapiens type bodies, is the implantation of a "chemical-electrical trigger" mechanism in the body. The "trigger" which attracts IS-BEs to inhabit a Human body, or any kind of "flesh body", is the use of an artificially imprinted electronic wave which uses "aesthetic pain" to attract the IS-BE. Every trap in the Universe, including those used to capture IS-BEs who remain free, is "baited" with an Aesthetic Electronic Wave. The sensations caused by the Aesthetic Wavelength are more attractive to an IS-BE than any other sensation. When the electronic waves of pain and beauty are combined together, this causes the IS-BE to get "stuck" in the body. The "reproductive trigger" used for lesser life forms, such as cattle and other mammals, is triggered by chemicals emitted from the scent glands, combined with reproductive chemical-electrical impulses stimulated by testosterone, or estrogen. These are also interactive with nutrition levels which cause the Life Form to reproduce more when deprived of food sources. Starvation promoted reproductive activity as a means of perpetuating survival through future regenerations, when the current organism fails to survive. These fundamental principles have been applied throughout all species of life.

The debilitating impact and addiction to the "sexual aesthetic-pain" electronic wave is the reason that the Ruling Class of The Domain do not inhabit flesh bodies. This is also why Officers of The Domain Forces only use “doll bodies”. This wave has proven to be the most effective trapping device ever created in the History of the Universe, as far as i know. The civilizations of The Domain and the "Old Empire" both depend on this device to "recruit" and maintain a work force of IS-BEs who inhabit flesh bodies on Planets and installations. These IS-BEs are the "working class" Beings who do all of the slavish, manual, undesirable work on Planets.

As i mentioned, there is a very highly regimented and fixed Hierarchy or "class system" for all IS-Bes throughout the "Old Empire", and The Domain, as follows:

The highest class are "Free" IS-BEs. That is, they are not restricted to the use of any type of body and may come and go at will, provided that they do not destroy or interfere with the social, economic or political structure.

Below this class are many strata of "Limited" IS-BEs who may or may not use a body from time to time. Limitations are imposed on each IS-BE regarding range of power, ability and mobility they can exercise.

Below these are the "Doll Body" classes, to which i belong. Nearly all Space Officers and Crew Members of Space Craft are required to travel through Intergalactic Space. Therefore, they are each equipped with a body manufactured from light weight, durable materials. Various body types have been designed to facilitate specialized functions. Some bodies have accessories, such as interchangeable tools or apparatus for activities such as maintenance, mining, chemical management, navigation, and so forth. There are many gradations of this body type which also serve as an "insignia" of rank.

Below these are the Soldier class. The Soldiers are equipped with a myriad of weapons, and specialized armaments designed to detect, combat and overwhelm any imaginable foe. Some Soldiers are issued mechanical bodies. Most Soldiers are merely remote controlled Robots with no class designation.

The lower classes are limited to "flesh bodies". Of course, it is not possible for these to travel through Space for obvious reasons. Fundamentally, flesh bodies are far too fragile to endure the stresses of gravity, temperature extremes, radiation exposure, atmospheric chemicals and the vacuum of Space. There are also the obvious logistical inconveniences of food, defecation, sleep, atmospheric elements, and air pressure required by flesh bodies, that “Doll Bodies” do not require. Most flesh bodies will suffocate in only a few minutes without a specific combination of atmospheric chemicals.

After 2 or 3 days the bacteria which live internally and externally on the body cause severe odors to be emitted. Odors of any kind are not acceptable in a Space Vessel. Flesh can tolerate only a very limited spectrum of temperatures, whereas in Space the contrast of temperatures may vary hundreds of degrees within seconds. Of course flesh bodies are utterly useless for military duty. A single shot from a hand-held, electronic blast gun instantly turns a flesh body into a noxious vapor cloud.

IS-BEs who inhabit flesh bodies have lost much of their native ability and power. Although it is theoretically possible to regain or rehabilitate these abilities, no practical means has been discovered or authorized by The Domain.

Even though Space Craft of The Domain travel trillions of "Light Years" in a single day, the time required to traverse the space between Galaxies is significant, not to mention the length of time to complete just one set of Mission Orders, which may require thousands of years. Biological flesh bodies live for only a very short time - only 60 to 150 years, at most - whereas “Doll Bodies” can be re-used and repaired almost indefinitely. The first development of Biological Bodies began in this Universe about seventy-four trillion years ago. It rapidly became a fad for IS-BEs to create and inhabit various types of bodies for an assortment of nefarious reasons: especially for amusement, this is to experience various physical sensations vicariously through the body.

Since that time there has been a continuing "de-evolution" in the relationship of IS-BEs to bodies. As IS-BEs continued to play around with these bodies, certain tricks were introduced to cause IS-BEs to get trapped inside a body so they were unable to leave again. This was done primarily by making bodies that appeared sturdy, but were actually very fragile. An IS-BE, using their natural power to create energy, accidentally injured a body when contacting it. The IS-BE was remorseful about having injured this fragile body. The next time they encountered a body they began to be "careful" with them. In so doing, the IS-BE would withdraw or minimize their own power so as not to injure the body. A very long and treacherous history of this kind of trickery, combined with similar misadventures eventually resulted in a large number of IS-BEs becoming permanently trapped in bodies.

Of course this became a profitable enterprise for some IS-BEs who took advantage of this situation to make slaves of others. The resulting enslavement progressed over trillions of years, and continues today.

Ultimately the dwindling ability of IS-BEs to maintain a personal state of operational freedom and ability to create energy resulted in the vast and carefully guarded Hierarchy or Class system. Using bodies as a symbol of each Class is used throughout the "Old Empire", as well. The vast majority of IS-BEs throughout the Galaxies of this Universe inhabit some form of flesh body. The structure, appearance, operation and habitat of these bodies vary according to the gravity, atmosphere, and climatic conditions of the Planet they inhabit. Body types are predetermined largely by the type and size of the Star/Sun around which the Planet revolves, the distance from the Star, the geological, as well as the atmospheric components of the Planet.

On the average, these Stars/Suns and Planets fall into gradients of classification which are fairly standard throughout the Universe. For example, Earth is identified, roughly, as a "Sun Type 12, Class 7 Planet". That is a heavy gravity, nitrogen/oxygen atmosphere planet, with Biological Life-forms, in proximity to a single, Yellow, medium-size, low-radiation Sun or "Type 12 S ar". The proper designations are difficult to translate accurately due to the extreme limitations of astronomical nomenclature in the English Language.

There are as many varieties of Life Forms as there are grains of sands on the beach. You can imagine how many different creatures and types of bodies have been manufactured by the millions of companies such as "Bugs & Blossoms" for all of the myriad Planetary Systems during the course of seventy-four trillion years!"

(Matilda O'Donnell MacElroy - PERSONAL NOTE):

"When Airl finished telling me this "story", there was a long, silent pause while i muddled through all this in my mind. Had Airl been reading Science Fiction books and Fantasy Stories during the night? Why would she tell me something so incredibly far-fetched? If there had not been a 40 inch tall Alien, with gray "skin", and three fingers on each hand and foot sitting directly across from me, i would not have believed a single word of it!

In retrospect, over the 60 years since Airl gave me this information, Earth Doctors have begun to develop some of the Biological Engineering Technology that Airl told me about right here on Earth. Heart-bypasses, Cloning, Test Tube Babies, Organ Transplants, Plastic Surgery, Genes, Chromosomes, and so forth.

One thing is very sure: i have never looked at a bug or flower the same way since then, not to mention my religious belief in Genesis."

Chapter Eleven

A Lesson In Science

Matilda O'Donnell MacElroy - PERSONAL NOTE:

"The Transcript of this Interview is verbatim. There is nothing more i can add to it. It says everything".



Official Transcript of the U.S. Army Air Force

Roswell Army Air Field,
509th Bomb Group


"Today Airl told me about some very technical things. i took a few notes to remind myself, so i can repeat what she said as closely as possible. She began with an analogy about scientific knowledge:

Can you imagine how much progress could have been made on Earth if people like Johannes Gutenberg (c. 1400-1468 - was a German Goldsmith and Printer, who is credited with inventing movable type printing in Europe, (c. 1439), and mechanical printing globally), Sir Isaac Newton, Benjamin Franklin, George Washington Carver, (1864-1943 - an American Botanical Researcher and Agronomy Educator who taught former Slaves farming techniques for self-sufficiency), Nicola Tesla, Jonas Salk, (1914-1995 - an American Biologist and Physician best known for the research and development of the first effective Polio vaccine), and Richard Trevithick, (1771-1833 - an English Inventor, Mining Engineer and builder of the first working railway steam locomotive), and many thousands of similar Geniuses and Inventors were living today?

Image what technical accomplishments might have been developed if men like these never died? What if they were never given amnesia and made to forget everything they knew? What if they continued to learn and work forever? What level of technology and civilization could be attained if Immortal Spiritual Beings like these were allowed to continue to create - in the same place and at the same time - for billions or trillions of years?

Essentially, The Domain is one civilization that has existed for trillions of years with relatively uninterrupted progress. Knowledge has been accumulated, refined, and improved upon in nearly every field of study imaginable - and beyond imagining.

Originally, the interaction of IS-BE illusions or inventions created the very fabric of the Physical Universe - the microcosm and the macrocosm. Every single particle of the Universe has been imagined and brought into existence by an IS-BE. Everything created from an idea - a thought with no weight or size or location in Space.

Every speck of dust in Space, from the size of the tiniest subatomic particle, to the size of a Sun or a Magelantic Cloud the size of many Galaxies, was created from the nothingness of a thought. Even the tiniest, individual cells were contrived and coordinated to enable a microbial Entity to sense, and navigate through infinitesimally small spaces. These also came from an idea thought up by an IS-BE.

You, and every IS-BE on Earth, have participated in the creation of this Universe. Even though you are now confined to a fragile body made of flesh; you live for only 65 short rotations of your Planet around a Star; you have been given overwhelming electric shock treatments to wipe out your memory; you must learn everything all over again each lifetime; in spite of all these circumstances, you are who you are and will always be. And, deep down, you still know that you are and what you know. You are still the essence of you.

How else can one understand the child prodigy? An IS-BE who plays concertos on a piano at three years of age, without formal training? Impossible, if they did not simply remember what they have already learned from thousands of lives spent in front of a keyboard in times untold, or on Planets far away. They may not know how they know. They just know.

Humankind has developed more technology in the past 100 years than in the previous 2,000 years. Why? The answer is simple: the influence of the "Old Empire" over the mind and over the affairs of Mankind has been diminished by The Domain. A Renaissance of invention on Earth began in 1,250 AD with the destruction of the "Old Empire" Space Fleet in your Solar System. During the next 500 years, Earth may have the potential to regain autonomy and independence, but only to the degree that Humankind can apply the concentrated genius of the IS-BEs on Earth to solve the amnesia problem.

However, on a cautionary note, the inventive potential of the IS-BEs who have been exiled to this Planet is severely compromised by the criminal elements of the Earth population. Specifically, Politicians, Warmongers and irresponsible Physicists who create unlimited weapons such as nuclear bombs, chemicals, diseases and social chaos. These have the potential to extinguish all Life Forms on Earth, forever. Even the relatively small explosions that were tested and used in the past two years [1945-1947] on Earth have the potential to destroy all of life, if deployed in sufficient quantities. Larger weapons could consume all of the oxygen in the global atmosphere in a single explosion! Therefore, the most fundamental problems that must be solved in order to ensure that Earth will not be destroyed by technology, are social and Humanitarian problems. The greatest scientific minds of Earth, in spite of mathematical or mechanical genius, have never addressed these problems.

Therefore, do not look to Scientists to save Earth or the future of Humanity. Any so-called "Science" that is solely based on the paradigm that existence is composed only of energy and objects moving through space is not a science. Such Beings utterly ignore the creative spark originated by an individual IS-BE and collective work of the IS-BEs who continually create the Physical Universe and all Universes. Every science will remain relatively ineffective or destructive to the degree that it omits or devaluates the relative importance of the Spiritual Spark that ignites all of Creation and Life.

Unfortunately this ignorance has been very carefully and forcefully instilled in Human Beings by the "Old Empire" to ensure that IS-BEs on this Planet will not be able to recover their innate ability to create Space, Energy, Matter and Time, or any other component part of Universes. As long as awareness of the Immortal, powerful, Spiritual "Self" is ignored, Humanity will remain imprisoned until the day of its own, self-destruction and oblivion.

Do not rely on the dogma of Physical Sciences to master the fundamental Forces of Creation [...] Scientists pretend to observe, but they only suppose that they see, and call it fact. Like the blind man, a scientist can not learn to see until he realizes that he is blind. The "facts" of Earth Science do not include the Source of Creation. They include only the result, or byproducts of creation.

The "facts" of Science do not include any memory of the nearly infinite past experience of existence. The essence of Creation and existence cannot be found through the lens of a microscope or telescope or by any other measurement of the Physical Universe. One cannot comprehend the perfume of a flower or the pain felt by an abandoned Lover with meters and calipers.

Everything you will ever know about the Creative Force and ability of a God can be found within you – an Immortal Spiritual Being.

How can a blind man teach others to see the nearly infinite gradients that comprise the spectrum of Light? The notion that one can understand the Universe without understanding the nature of an IS-BE is as absurd as conceiving that an Artist is a speck of paint on his own canvas. Or, that the lace on a ballet shoe is the Choreographer's vision, or the grace of a Dancer, or the electric excitement of Opening Night.

Study of the Spirit has been booby-trapped by the thought control operation through religious superstitions they instill in the minds of Men. Conversely, the study of the Spirit and the Mind have been prohibited by Earthly Science which eliminates anything that is not measurable in the Physical Universe.

Science is the “Religion of Matter”. It worships Matter. The paradigm of Earthly Science is that creation is all, and the Source Creator is nothing. Religion says the Source Creator is all, and the creation is nothing. These two extremes are the bars of a prison cell. They prevent observation of all phenomenon as an interactive whole.

Study of creation without knowing the Source of Creation, is futile. When you sail to the edge of a Universe conceived by Science, you fall off the end into an abyss of dark, dispassionate space and lifeless, unrelenting force. On Earth, you have been convinced that the oceans of the Mind and Spirit are filled with gruesome, ghoulish monsters that will eat you alive if you dare to venture beyond the breakwater of superstition.

The vested interest of the “Old Empire Prison System” is to prevent you from looking at your own Soul. They fear that you will see in your own memory the Slave Masters who keep you imprisoned. The Prison is made of shadows in your mind. The shadows are made of lies, and pain, and loss, and fear.

The true Geniuses of Civilization are those IS-BEs who will enable other IS-BEs to recover their memory and regain self-realization and self-determination. This issue is not solved through enforcing moral regulation on behavior, or through the control of Beings through mystery, faith, drugs, guns or any other dogma of a Slave Society. And certainly not through the use of electric shock and hypnotic commands!

The survival of Earth and every Being on it depends on the ability to recover the memory of skills you have accrued through the trillenia; to recover the essence of yourself. Such an art, science, or technology has never been conceived in the "Old Empire". Otherwise, they would not have resorted to the "solution" that brought you to your current condition on Earth. Neither has such technology ever been developed by The Domain. Until recently, the necessity of rehabilitating an IS-BE with amnesia has not been needed. Therefore, no one has ever worked on solving this problem. So far, unfortunately, The Domain has no solution to offer.

A few Officers of The Domain Expeditionary Force have taken it upon themselves to provide technology to Earth during their off duty time. These Officers leave their "Doll Body" at the Space Station and, as an IS-BE, assume or take over a Biological Body on Earth. In some cases an Officer can remain on duty while they inhabit and control other bodies at the same time. This is a very dangerous and adventurous undertaking. It requires a very able IS-BE to accomplish such a Mission, and return to Base successfully. One Officer who did this recently, while continuing to attend to his official duties, was known on Earth as the electronics inventor, Nicola Tesla.

It is my intention, although is not a part of my Mission orders, to assist you in your efforts to advance Scientific and Humanitarian progress on Earth. My intention is to help other IS-BEs to help themselves. In order to solve the amnesia problem on Earth you will need much more advanced technology, as well as social stability to allow enough time for research and development of techniques to free the IS-BE from the body, and to free the mind of the IS-BE from amnesia.

Although The Domain has a long term interest in maintaining Earth as a useful Planet, it has no particular interest in the Human population of Earth, other than its own Personnel here. We are interested in preventing destruction, as well as accelerating the development of technologies that will sustain the infrastructures of the global biosphere, hydrosphere and atmosphere.

To this end, you will discover, on very careful and thorough examination, that my Space Craft contains a wide assortment of technology that does not yet exist on Earth. If you distribute pieces of this Craft to various Scientists for study, they will be able to “reverse engineer” some of the technology to the extent that Earth has the raw materials required to replicate these components.

Some features will be indecipherable. Other features cannot be duplicated as Earth does not have the natural resources required to replicate them. This is especially true of the metals used to construct the Craft. Not only do these metals not exist on Earth, the refining process required to produce these metals took billions of years to develop.

It is also true of the Navigation System which requires an IS-BE whose own personal wavelength has been specifically attuned to the "neural network" of the Craft. The pilot of the Craft must possess a very high order of energy volition, discipline, training and intelligence to manipulate such a Craft. IS-BEs on Earth are incapable of this expertise because it requires the use of anartificial body specifically created for this purpose.

Certain individual Earth Scientists, some of whom are among the most brilliant minds in the History of the Universe, will have their memory of this technology jogged when they examine the Craft’s components. Just as some of the Scientists and Physicists on Earth have been able to "remember" how to recreate electric generators, internal combustion and steam locomotion, refrigeration, aircraft, antibiotics, and other tools of your Civilization, they will also rediscover other vital technology in my Craft.

The following are the specific systems embodied in my Craft that contain useful components:

1) There is an assortment of microscopic wiring or fibers within the walls of the Craft that control such things as communications, information storage, computer function, and automatic navigation.

2) The same wiring is used for light, sub-light and ultra-light spectrum detection and vision.

3) The fabrics of the interior of the craft are far superior to any on Earth at this time and have hundreds or thousands of applications.

4) You will also find mechanisms for creating, amplifying and channeling Light particles or waves as a form of energy.

As an officer, pilot and engineer of The Domain Forces, i am not at liberty to discuss or convey the detailed operation or construction of the Craft in any way, other than what i have just disclosed. However, i am confident that there are many competent Engineers on Earth who will develop useful technology with these resources.

i am providing these details to you in the hope that the greater good of The Domain will be served."

Chapter Twelve

A Lesson In Immortality

Matilda O'Donnell MacElroy - PERSONAL NOTE:

"I think the following transcript is pretty much self-explanatory."



Official Transcript of the U.S. Army Air Force

Roswell Army Air Field,
509th Bomb Group


“Immortal Spiritual Beings, which i refer to as "IS-BEs", for the sake of convenience, are the Source and Creators of “illusions”. Each one, individually and collectively, in their original, unfettered state of Being, are an eternal, all-powerful, all-knowing entity.

IS-BEs create space by imagining a location. The intervening distance between themselves and the imagined location is what we call “Space”. An IS-BE can perceive the space and objects created by other IS-BEs. IS-BEs are not Physical Universe Entities. They are a source of energy and “illusion”. IS-BEs are not located in Space or Time, but can create space, place particles in space, create energy, and shape particles into various forms, cause the motion of forms, and animate forms. Any form that is animated by an IS-BE is called “Life”.

An IS-BE can decide to agree that they are located in Space or Time, and that they, themselves, are an object, or any other manner of “illusion” created by themselves or another or other IS-BEs. The disadvantage of creating an “illusion” is that an “illusion” must be continually created. If not continually created, it disappears. Continual creation of an “illusion” requires incessant attention to every detail of the “illusion” in order to sustain it.

A common denominator of IS-BEs seems to be the desire to avoid boredom. A Spirit only, without interaction with other IS-BEs, and the unpredictable motion, drama, and unanticipated intentions and illusions being created by other IS-BEs, is easily bored.

What if you could imagine anything, perceive everything, and cause anything to happen, at will? What if you couldn't do anything else? What if you always knew the outcome of every game and the answer to every question? Would you get bored?

The entire back Time Track of IS-BEs is immeasurable, nearly infinite in terms of Physical Universe Time. There is no measurable "beginning" or "end" for an IS-BE. They simply exist in an everlasting “Now”.

Another common denominator of IS-BEs is that admiration of one's own “illusions” by others is very desirable. If the desired admiration is not forthcoming, the IS-BE will keep creating the “illusion” in an attempt to get admiration. One could say that the entire Physical Universe is made of “un-admired illusions”.

The origins of this Universe began with the creation of individual, illusionary spaces. These were the "Home" of the IS-BE. Sometimes a Universe is a collaborative creation of illusions by two or more IS-BEs. A proliferation of IS-BEs, and the Universes they create, sometimes collide or become commingled or merge to an extent that many IS-BEs shared in the co-creation of a Universe.

IS-BEs diminish their ability in order to have a “game” to play. IS-BEs think that any game is better than no game. They will endure pain, suffering, stupidity, privation, and all manner of unnecessary and undesirable conditions, just to play a game. Pretending that one does not know all, see all and cause all, is a way to create the conditions necessary for playing a “game”: unknowns, freedoms, barriers and/or opponents and goals. Ultimately, playing a “game” solves the problem of boredom.

In this fashion, all of the Space, Galaxies, Suns, Planets, and physical phenomena of this Universe, including Life Forms, places, and events that have been created by IS-BEs and sustained by mutual agreement that these things exist.

There are as many Universes as there are IS-BEs to imagine, build and perceive them, each existing concurrently within its own continuum. Each Universe is created using its own, unique set of rules, as imagined, altered, preserved or destroyed by one or more IS-BEs who created it. Time, energy, objects and space, as defined in terms of the Physical Universe, may or may not exist in other Universes. The Domain exists in such a Universe, as well as in the Physical Universe.

One of the Rules of the Physical Universe is that energy can be created, but not destroyed. So, the Universe will keep expanding as long as IS-BEs keep adding more new energy into it. It is nearly infinite. It is like an automobile assembly line that never stops running and none of the cars are ever destroyed.

Every IS-BE is basically good. Therefore, an IS-BE does not enjoy doing things to other IS-BEs which they themselves do not want to experience. For an IS-BE there is no inherent standard for what is good or bad, right or wrong, ugly or beautiful. These ideas are all based on the opinion of each individual IS-BE.

The closest concept that Human Beings have to describe an IS-BE is as a God: all-knowing, all-powerful, infinite. So, how does a God stop being a God? They pretend NOT to know. How can you play a game of "hide and seek" if you always know where the other person is hiding?

You pretend NOT to know where the other players are hiding, so you can go off to "seek" them. This is how games are created. You have forgotten that you are just "pretending". In so doing, IS-BEs become entrapped and enslaved inside a maze of their own devising.

How does one create a cage, lock one's own self inside the cage, throw away the key, and forget there is a key or a cage, and forget there is an "inside" or "outside", and even forget there is a self? Create the illusion that there is no illusion: the entire Universe is real, and that no other Universe exists or can be created.

On Earth, the propaganda taught and agreed upon is that the Gods are responsible, and that Human Beings are not responsible. You are taught that only a God can create Universes. So, the responsibility for every action is assigned to another IS-BE or God. Never oneself. No Human Being ever assumes personal responsibility for the fact that they, themselves - individually and collectively - are Gods. This fact alone is the source of entrapment for every IS-BE.

Chapter Thirteen

A Lesson In The Future

Matilda O'Donnell MacElroy - PERSONAL NOTE:

"I think this Transcript speaks for itself also. i relayed Airl's exact communication as faithfully as possible. My superior Officers became very alarmed about the possible Military implications of what Airl said in this interview."



Official Transcript of the U.S. Army Air Force

Roswell Army Air Field,
509th Bomb Group


"It is my personal belief that the truth should not be sacrificed on the altar of political, religious or economic expediency. As an Officer, Pilot and Engineer of The Domain it is my duty to protect the greater good of The Domain and its possessions. However, we cannot defend ourselves against forces of which we are not aware.

The isolation of Earth from the rest of civilization prevents me from discussing many subjects with you at this time. Security and protocol prevent me from revealing any but the broadest, general statements about the plans and activities of The Domain. However, i can give you some information that you may find useful.

i must return to my assigned duties on the "Space Station" now. i have provided as much help as i feel ethically able to offer, given the requirements and constraints of my duties as an Officer, Pilot and Engineer of The Domain Forces. Therefore, i will depart, as an IS-BE, from Earth within the next 24 hours.'

(EDITOR'S NOTE: The following several paragraphs appear to be personal comments made by Matilda to the stenographer regarding her interview with Airl.)

What this means is that Airl will leave her "Doll Body" with us, as her Craft is damaged beyond repair. We can examine, dissect and study the body at our leisure. She does not have any further use for it, nor does she have any personal feelings or attachments to it as others are readily available for her use.

Airl does not recommend that there is any technology in the body that Earth Scientists will find useful, however. The technology of the body is simple, yet vastly beyond the reckoning of our current ability to analyze or reverse engineer any facet of it. The body is neither biological or mechanical, but a unique fabrication a materials and ancient technologies not found on any Earth-type planet.

As Airl mentioned previously, a very rigid and distinctive Hierarchy of Social, Economic and Cultural classes exists throughout The Domain which has remained unvaried and inviolate for many millennia. The body type and function assigned to an IS-BE Officer varies specifically according to the rank, class, longevity, training level, command level, service record, and meritorious citations earned by each individual IS-BE, as with any other military insignia.

The body used by Airl is specifically designed for an Officer, Pilot and Engineer of her rank and class. The bodies of her companions, which were destroyed in the crash, were not of the same rank or class, but of a junior rank. Therefore, the appearance, features, composition and functionality of those bodies were specialized, and limited to the requirements of their duties.

The junior officers whose bodies were damaged in the crash have left their bodies and returned to their duties on the Space Station. The damage suffered by their bodies was due primarily to the fact that they were Officers of lower rank. They used bodies which were partially biological and therefore far less durable and resilient than hers.

(EDITOR'S NOTE: At this point, the transcript appears to resume with statements made by Airl.)

“Although The Domain will not hesitate to destroy any active vestiges of the "Old Empire" operations where ever they are discovered this is not our primary Mission in this Galaxy. i am sure that the "Old Empire" mind-control mechanisms can be deactivated and destroyed eventually. However, it is not possible to estimate how long this make take, as we do not understand the extent of this operation at this time.

We do know that the "Old Empire" Force Screen is vast enough to cover this end of the Galaxy, at least. We also know from experience that each Force Generator and Trapping device is very difficult to detect, locate and destroy. Also, it is not the current Mission of The Domain Expeditionary Force to commit resources to this endeavor.

The eventual destruction of these devices may make it possible for your memory to be restored, simply by virtue of not having it erased after each lifetime. Fortunately, the memory of an IS-BE cannot be permanently erased.

There are many other active Space Civilizations who maintain various nefarious operations in this area, not the least of which is dumping unwanted IS-BEs on Earth. None of these Craft are hostile or in violent opposition to The Domain Forces. They know better than to challenge us!

For the most part The Domain ignores Earth and its inhabitants, except to ensure that the resources of the Planet itself are not permanently spoiled. This Sector of the Galaxy was annexed by The Domain and is the possession of The Domain, to do with or dispose of as it deems best.

The Moon of Earth and the Asteroid Belt have become a permanent Base of Operations for The Domain Forces.

Needless to say, any attempt by Humans or others to interfere in the activities of The Domain in this Solar System - even if it were possible, which it definitely is not - will be terminated swiftly. This is not a serious concern, as i mentioned earlier, since Homo Sapiens cannot operate in open Space.

Of course we will continue with the next steps of “The Domain Expansion Plan” which has remained on schedule for billions of years. Over the next 5,000 years there will be increasing traffic and activity of The Domain Forces as we progress toward the center of this Galaxy and beyond to spread our Civilization through the Universe.

If Humanity is to survive, it must cooperate to find effective solutions to the difficult conditions of your existence on Earth. Humanity must rise above its Human form and discover where they are, and that they are IS-BEs, and who they really are as IS-BEs in order to transcend the notion that they are merely Biological Bodies. Once these realizations have been made, it may be possible to escape your current imprisonment. Otherwise, there will be no future for the IS-BEs on Earth.

Although there are no active battles or war being waged between The Domain and the "Old Empire", there still exists the covert actions of the "Old Empire" taken against Earth through their Thought Control operation. When one knows that these activities exist, the effects can be observed clearly. The most obvious examples of these actions against the Human Race can be seen as incidents of sudden, inexplicable behavior. A very recent instance of this occurred in the United States military just before the Japanese attack on Pearl Harbor. Just three days before the attack, someone in authority ordered all the ships in Pearl Harbor to go into port and secure for inspection. The ships were ordered to take all the ammunition out of their magazines, and store it below. On the afternoon before attack all of the Admirals and Generals were attending parties, even though two Japanese Aircraft Carriers were discovered standing right off Pearl Harbor.

The obvious action to take would have been to contact Pearl Harbor by telephone to warn them of the danger of a fight starting and to put the ammunition back and order the ships to get out of port into open sea.

About six hours before the Japanese attack began, a U.S. Navy ship sank a small Japanese submarine right outside the Harbor. Instead of contacting Pearl Harbor by telephone to report the incident, a warning message was put into Top Secret code, which took about two hours to encode, and then it took another two hours to decode. The word of warning to Pearl Harbor did not arrive until 10:00 AM Pearl Harbor time, Sunday - two hours after the Japanese attack destroyed the U.S. fleet.

How do things like this happen?

If the men who were responsible for these obviously disastrous errors were stood up and asked bluntly to justify their actions and intentions you would find out that they were quite sincere in their jobs. Ordinarily, they do the very best they can do for people and nations. However, all of a sudden, from some completely unknown and undetectable Source enters these wild, unexplainable situations that just 'can't exist'.

The "Old Empire" Thought Control operation is run by a small group of old "baboons" with very small minds. They are playing insidious games with no purpose and no goal other than to control and destroy IS-BEs who could otherwise manage themselves perfectly well, if left alone.

These types of artificially created incidents are being forced upon the Human Race by the operators of the Mind-control Prison System. The “Prison Guards” will always promote and support oppressive or totalitarian activities of IS-BEs on Earth. Why not keep the inmates fighting between themselves? Why not empower madmen to run the Governments of Earth? The men who run the criminal Governments of Earth mirror the commands given them by covert Thought-controllers of the "Old Empire".

The Human Race will continue to “shadow box” with this for a long time - as long as it remains the Human Race.

Until then, the IS-BEs on Earth will continue to live a series of consecutive lives, over and over and over. The same IS-BEs who lived during the Rise and Fall of Civilizations in India, China, Mesepotamia, Greece, and Rome are inhabiting bodies in the present time in America, France, Russia, Africa, and around the world.

In between each lifetime an IS-BE is sent back again, to begin all over, as though the new life was the only life they had ever lived. They begin anew in pain, in misery, and mystery. Some IS-BEs have been transported to Earth more recently than others. Some IS-BEs have been on Earth only a few hundred years, so they have no personal experiences with the earlier Ccivilizations of Earth. They have no experiences of having lived on Earth, so could not remember a previous existence here, even if their memory was restored. They might, however, remember lives they lived elsewhere on other Planets and in other times. Others have been here since the first days of Lemuria.

In any case, the IS-BEs of Earth are here forever, until they can break the amnesia cycle, conquer the electronic traps set up by their captors and free themselves. Because The Domain has three thousand of their own IS-BEs in captivity on Earth also, they have an interest in solving this problem. This problem has never been encountered or effectively solved before in the Universe, as far as they know. They will continue their efforts to free those IS-BEs from Earth, where and when it is possible, but it will require time to develop an unprecedented technology and the diligence to do so.'

(EDITOR'S NOTE: The following statement is a comment by Matilda.)

i think it is Airl's sincere desire, as one IS-BE to another, that the rest of our Eternity will be as pleasant as possible."

Chapter Fourteen

Airl Reviews The Interview Transcripts

Matilda O'Donnell MacElroy - PERSONAL NOTE:

"Shortly after i finished recounting the previous Interview with Airl to the Stenographer, i was summoned urgently to the office of the Commanding Officer of the Base. i was escorted by four heavily armed Military Policemen. When i arrived, i was asked to be seated in a very large, make-shift office that had been arranged with a conference table and chairs. In the office were several dignitaries i had seen at various times in "The Gallery". i recognized a few of them because they were famous men.

i was introduced to these men, which included:

Army Air Force Secretary Symington, General Nathan Twining, General Jimmy Doolittle, General Vandenberg, and General Norstad.

Much to my surprise Charles Lindbergh was also in the office. Secretary Symington explained to me that Mr. Lindberg was there as a Consultant to the Chief of Staff of the U.S. Air Force. There were several other men present in the room who were not introduced. i assume these men were personal aides to the officers or agents of some intelligence service.

All of this sudden attention, not only from the Secretary and Generals, but from such world famous people as Mr. Lindbergh, and General Doolittle, made me realize how critically important my role as an "Interpreter" for Airl was, as seen through the eyes of others. Until this time i was not really aware of this except in an peripheral sense.

i suppose this was because i was so absorbed in details of the extraordinary situation. Suddenly, i began to grasp the magnitude of my role. i think that the presence of these men in that meeting was intended, in part, to impress me with this fact!

The Secretary instructed me not to be nervous. He said that i was not in any trouble. He asked me if i thought the Alien would be willing to answer a list of questions they had prepared. He explained that they were very eager to discover many more details about Airl, the flying disc, The Domain, and many other subjects that Airl had disclosed in the interview transcripts. Of course, they were mainly interested in questions relating to the military security and the construction of the flying disc.

i told them that i was very sure that Airl had not changed her mind about answering questions, as nothing had changed that would cause her to trust the intentions of the “Men in the Gallery”. i repeated that Airl had communicated everything that she was willing and at liberty to discuss already.

In spite of this, they insisted that i would ask Airl again if she would answer questions. And, if the answer was still "NO", i was to ask her if she would be willing to read the written copies of the transcripts of my Interview "translations".

They wanted to know if Airl would verify that my understanding and translation of our interviews was correct.

Since Airl could read English very fluently, the Secretary asked if they could be allowed to observe for themselves while Airl read the transcripts, and verify that they were correct in writing. They wanted her to write on a copy of the transcript whether the "translations" were correct, or not, and make a note of anything that was not accurate on the transcripts. Of course, i had no choice but to obey orders and i did exactly what the Secretary requested.

i was given a copy of the Transcripts, with a signature page, which i was to show to Airl. After Airl completed her review, i was also directed to request that Airl sign the cover-page, attesting that all of the translations in the transcripts were correct, as amended by her.

About an hour later i entered the Interview Room, as instructed, with copies of the Transcripts and signature page to deliver to Airl as the “Members of the Gallery”, including the Generals, (and Mr. Lindberg also, i presume) and others watched through the glass of the Gallery Room.

i went to my usual seat, sitting 4 or 5 feet across from Airl. i presented the envelope of transcripts to Airl, and passed on the instructions i had received from the Secretary, telepathically. Airl looked at me, and looked at the envelope, without accepting it.

Airl said: "If you have read them and they are accurate in you own estimation, there is no need for me to review them also. The translations are correct. You can tell your Commander that you have faithfully conveyed a record of our communication."

i assured Airl that i had read them, and they were exact recordings of everything i told the Transcription typist.

"Will you sign the Cover Page then?", i asked.

"No, i will not.", said Airl.

"May i ask why not?", i said. i was a little confused as to why she wasn't willing to do such a simple thing.

"If your Commander does not trust his own Staff to make an honest and accurate report to him, what confidence will my signature on the page give him? Why will he trust an ink mark on a page made by an Officer of The Domain, if he does not trust his own, loyal Staff?"

i didn't quite know what to say to that. i couldn't argue with Airl's logic, and i couldn't force her to sign the document either. i sat in my chair for a minute wondering what to do next. i thanked Airl and told her i needed to go ask my Superiors for further instructions. i placed the envelope of the Transcripts in the inside breast pocket of my uniform jacket and began to rise from my chair.

At that moment the door from the Gallery Room slammed open! Five heavily armed Military Police rushed into the room! A man in a white laboratory coat followed closely behind them. He pushed a small cart that carried a box-shaped machine with a lot of dials on the face of it.

Before i could react, two of the MPs grabbed Airl and held her firmly down in the overstuffed chair she had been sitting on since the first day of our interviews together. The two other MPs grabbed my shoulders and pushed me back down on my chair and held me there. The other MP stood directly in front of Airl, pointing a rifle directly at her, not more than six inches from her head.

The man in the lab coat quickly wheeled the cart behind Airl's chair. He deftly placed a circular head band over Airl's head and turned back to the machine on the cart. Suddenly, he shouted the word "clear!"

The soldiers who were holding Airl released her. At that instant i saw Airl's body stiffen and shudder. This lasted for about 15 or 20 seconds. The machine operator turned a knob on the machine and Airl's body slumped back into the chair. After a few seconds he turned the knob again and Airl's body stiffened as before. He repeated the same process several more times.

i sat in my chair, being held down all the while by the MPs. And i didn't understand what was going on. i was terrified and transfixed by what was happening! i couldn't believe it!

After a few minutes several other men wearing white lab coats entered the room. They briefly examined Airl who was now slumped listlessly in the chair. They mumbled a few words to each other. One of the men waved to the Gallery window. A gurney was immediately rolled into the room by two attendants. These men lifted Airl's limp body onto the gurney, strapped her down across her chest and arms, and rolled it out of the room.

i was immediately escorted out of the interview room by the MPs and taken directly to my quarters, where i was locked in my room with the MPs remaining at guard outside the door.

After about half an hour there was a knock at the door to my quarters. When i opened it General Twining entered, together with the machine operator in the white lab coat. The General introduced the man to me as Dr. Wilcox, (Paul H. Wilcox, M.D. of the Traverse City State Hospital, Traverse City, Michigan), Author of an article, published in the American Journal of Psychiatry in August of 1947: "A Review of Over 23,000 Treatments Using Unidirectional Currents” which quoted: “Forty percent of the most chronic patients showed significant improvement in ward behavior if adequately and repeatedly treated with suitable type of electroshock therapy”.) He asked me to accompany him and the Doctor. We left the room, followed by the MPs.

After several twists and turns through the complex we entered a small room where Airl had been wheeled on the gurney. The General told me that Airl and The Domain were considered to be a very great military threat to the United States. Airl had been "immobilized" so that she could not depart and return to her Base, as she said she would do in the Interview. It would be a very grave risk to National Security to allow Airl to report what she observed during her time at the Base. So, it had been determined that decisive action was needed to prevent this.

The General asked me if i understood why this was necessary. i said that i did, although i most certainly did not agree that it was the least bit necessary and i certainly did not agree with the "surprise attack" on Airl and me in the Interview Room! However, i said nothing about this to the General because i was very afraid of what might happen to me and Airl if i protested.

Dr. Wilcox asked me to approach the gurney and stand next to Airl. Airl lay perfectly still and unmoving on the bed. i could not tell whether she was alive or dead. Several other men in white lab coats, who i assumed were also Doctors, stood on the opposite side of the bed. They had connected two pieces of monitoring equipment to Airl's head, arms and chest. One of these devices i recognized from my training as a Surgical Nurse as an EEG machine which is used to detect electrical activity in the brain. The other device was a normal hospital room vital signs Monitor, which i knew would be useless since Airl did not have a biological body.

Dr. Wilcox explained to me that he had administered a series of "mild" electroshocks to Airl in an attempt to subdue her long enough to allow the Military Authorities time to evaluate the situation and determine what to do with Airl.

He asked me to attempt to communicate with Airl, telepathically. i tried for several minutes but couldn't sense any communication from Airl. i couldn't even sense whether Airl was present in the body any longer!

"I think you must have killed her", i said to the Doctor.

Dr. Wilcox told me that they would keep Airl under observation and that i would be asked to return later to try to establish communication with Airl again."

Chapter Fifteen

My Interrogation

Matilda O'Donnell MacElroy - PERSONAL NOTE:

"The next morning i was escorted from my quarters, under the guard of four MPs, to the Interview Room. Airl's overstuffed chair had been removed from the room and replaced by a small desk and several office chairs. i was asked to sit down and wait to be interviewed. After a few minutes Dr. Wilcox came into the office together with another man wearing a plain business suit. The man introduced himself as John Reid. 237 (Footnote)

Dr. Wilcox explained to me that Mr. Reid, (John Edward Reid, American criminologist developed a Polygraph in 1945 which was designed to register a person's bodily responses to being questioned, Popularly known as a Lie Detector), had been flown in from Chicago at the request of my Superior Officers to conduct a Lie Detector test on me!

My surprise at this statement was so obvious, that Dr. Wilcox noticed that i was obviously taken aback, and insulted, at the insinuation that i had ever lied about anything!

Nonetheless, Mr. Reid began to set up his Polygraph device on the desk next to my chair, while Dr. Wilcox continued to explain, in a calm voice, that the test was being administered for my own protection. Since all of the interviews with the Alien had been conducted telepathically, and Airl had declined to read and attest that the typed transcripts were accurate, that the truth and accuracy of the statements contained in the transcripts depended entirely on my personal word alone. There was no other reliable way to test the accuracy of the transcripts without submitting me to a battery of tests and psychological examinations to determine, in the opinion of "Experts", meaning himself, whether the Transcripts should be taken seriously, or not.

The tone of his voice said very clearly, "or dismissed as the delusional ranting of a mere woman!"

Mr. Reid proceeded to strap a rubber tube around my chest, as well as an ordinary blood-pressure cuff around my upper arm. He then placed electrodes on the fingers and surfaces of my hands. He explained that he would be very objective during the interview because he had been thoroughly trained in scientific interrogation. This training was supposed to make his interrogation free from Human error.

Mr. Reid explained to me that, in response to the questions he and Dr. Wilcox were going to ask me, that actual physiological changes would be transmitted through a small panel unit. The readings would then be tracked on moving graph paper, which he placed beside the machine on the desk. The parallel graphs on the paper would then be correlated and interpreted by Mr. Reid, with the "expert" assistance of Dr. Wilcox, to determine whether or not i was lying.

Both Mr. Reid and Dr. Wilcox asked me a series of innocuous questions to begin, which advanced into a more pointed interrogation about my interviews with Airl. Here is what i remember about the questions:

"What is your name?"

"Matilda O'Donnell", i replied.

"What is your date of birth?"

"June 12th, 1924", i said.

"What is your age?"


"Where were you born?"

"Los Angeles, California", i said.

(And so on, and so forth.)

"Are you able to communicate by telepathy?"

"No. i have never been able to do this with anyone except Airl." i said.

"Were any of the statements you made to the stenographer falsified?

"No", i answered.

"Have you intentionally or unintentionally imagined or fabricated any of the communication you claimed to have had with the Alien?"

"No, of course not", i said.

"Are you intentionally attempting to deceive anyone?"


"Are you attempting to obstruct this test?"


"What color are your eyes?"


"Are you a Catholic?"


"Would you tell the same stories to your Parish Priest in a Catholic church confessional that you told to the Stenographer here at the Base?"


"Are you trying to hide anything from us?"

"No. Nothing."

"Do you believe everything the Alien communicated to you?"


"Do you consider yourself to be a gullible person?"


The questions continued in this manner for more than an hour. Finally, i was unhooked from the Polygraph machine and allowed to return to my quarters, still under guard by the MPs.

Later in the afternoon i returned to the Interview Room. This time the desk was replaced by a hospital gurney. Dr. Wilcox was accompanied by a Staff Nurse this time. He asked me to lie down on the gurney. He said that he had been requested to ask me the same series of questions that i answered for the Lie Detector test.

This time, however, i would respond to the questions under the influence of a "Truth Serum", known as Sodium Pentothal. As a trained Surgical Nurse, i was familiar with this barbiturate drug as it was sometimes used as an anesthetic.

Dr. Wilcox asked me if i had any objection to submitting to such a test. i told him that i had nothing to hide. i cannot recall anything about this interview. i assumed that when i finished answering the questions i was escorted back to my room by the MPs, with their assistance this time, as i was too wobbly and woozy from the drug to navigate by myself. However, i had a very peaceful sleep that night.

Apparently neither of these interrogations yielded any suspicious results as i was not asked any more questions after that. Thankfully, i was left alone during the rest of my time at the Base."

Chapter Sixteen

Airl Departs

Matilda O'Donnell MacElroy - PERSONAL NOTE:

"I remained at the Base, mostly confined to my quarters, for another 3 weeks after Airl had been "incapacitated" by Dr. Wilcox. Once a day i was escorted to the room where Airl lay on the bed under continued surveillance by Dr. Wilcox, and others, i assume. Each time i went to the room, i was asked to try to communicate with Airl again. Each time there was no response. This saddened me a great deal. As the days continued i became increasing more certain and distressed that Airl was "dead", if that is the right word for it.

Every day, i re-read the transcripts of my interviews with Airl, searching for a clue that might remind me of something or help me in some way to re-establish communication with Airl. i still had the envelope in my possession with copies of the transcripts that Airl was asked to sign. To this day, i don't understand why no one ever asked me to return them. i suppose they forgot about the Copy of the Transcripts in all the excitement. i did not offer to return them. i kept them concealed under the mattress of my bed all the time i remained at the Base, and have kept them with me ever since then. You will be the first person to see these transcripts.

Since Airl's body was not biological, the Doctors could not detect whether the body was alive or dead unless it moved. Of course i knew that if Airl was not consciously animating the body as an IS-BE, the body would not move.

i explained this to Dr. Wilcox. i explained this to him several times. Each time he just gave me a patronizing sort of smile, patted my arm, and thanked me for trying again.

At the end of the third week i was told by Dr. Wilcox that my services would no longer be needed because it had been decided by the Military to move Airl to a larger, more secure Military Medical facility that was better equipped to deal with the situation. He didn't say anything about where the facility was located. That was the last time i saw Airl's “Doll Body”.

The following day i received written Orders, signed by General Twining. The Orders said that i had completed my Service to the U.S. Military and was officially discharged from further duty and that i would receive an honorable discharge and a generous Military Pension. i would be also be relocated by the Military, and given a new identity with the appropriate documents.

Along with the Orders i received a document that i was instructed to read and sign. It was an Oath of Secrecy. The language of the document was full of "Legalese", but the point was very clearly made that i was to never, ever discuss anything whatsoever with anyone whatsoever about anything whatsoever that i had seen, heard or experienced during my service in the Military - under pain of death as an Act of Treason against the United States of America!

As it turned out, i was placed into a Federal Government Witness Protection Program, except that i would be protected from the Government by the Government. In other words, as long as i stayed quiet i could stay alive!

The following morning i was placed aboard a small Military Transport plane and flown to a relocation destination. After being shuttled to several locations for short periods, i eventually i ended up in Glasgow, Montana near Fort Peck.

The night before i was scheduled to board the transport plane, as i lay in bed contemplating the whole affair and wondering what happened to Airl, and to me, i suddenly heard Airl's "voice". i sat bolt upright in my bed and turned on the light on the night stand! i looked around the room frantically for a few seconds.

Then i realized that it was Airl, the IS-BE. Her body was not in the room with me, of course, and it didn't need to be.

She said "Hello!". The tone of her thought was plain and friendly. It was unmistakably Airl. i did not have the least doubt about that!

i thought, "Airl"? Are you still here?" She answered that she was "here",but not in a body on Earth. She had returned to her post at The Domain Base when the Doctor and MPs attacked us in the Interview Room. She was pleased to perceive that i was well, and that i was going to be released unharmed.

i wondered how she escaped from them. i was worried that they might have injured Airl by the Shock Machine. Airl said that she was able to leave the body before the shock was administered and avoided the electric current running through the body. She wanted to let me know that she was safe and not to worry about her. i was very relieved, to say the least!

i asked Airl if i would every see her again. Airl reassured me that we are both IS-BEs. We are not a physical bodies. Now that she had located me in Space and Time we would always stay in communication. Airl wished me well and my communication with her ended for the moment."

Post Script from Mrs. MacElroy

EDITOR' NOTE: The following message was enclosed in a separate envelope marked "READ ME LAST", together with the original letter, the Transcripts and the other notes of explanation i received in the envelope from Mrs. MacElroy. This is what the message said:

"The other Documents in this envelope are the end of the Story, as far as what happened back in 1947.

However, several months after the Government got me settled at my final relocation destination, i continued my communication with Airl on a regular basis.

It has been almost exactly 40 years since the Crash at Roswell. Since then it has become obvious to me that i have been able to communicate telepathically with Airl for one reason: i am one of the 3,000 Members of The Domain’s “Lost Battalion”. At this time, all of the Members of the Lost Battalion have been located on Earth as a result of The Domain Annunaki Mission and their use of the "Tree of Life" detection device.

Through my communication with Airl, i have recovered some of my memory of lives I've spent on Earth over the past 8,000 years. Most of these memories are not especially important compared to the long backtrack of events, but it has been a necessary stepping stone to regaining my awareness and ability as an IS-BE.

i can also remember some dim patches of my life in The Domain Expeditionary Force. i was a Nurse there too. For the most part I've been a Nurse over and over and over again down through the ages. i stick with being a Nurse because it is familiar to me. And, i enjoy the work of helping people, as well as Members of the Race of Biological Beings in The Domain whose bodies look more like insects than mammals, especially their hands. Even “Doll Bodies” need some repair once in awhile, too.

As i remember more about my past, i realize that the rest of my life is in the future. Eternity is not just in the past. Eternity is in the future. At this point i am still not able to fully return to The Domain. i am sentenced to “Eternal Imprisonment”, like all other IS-BEs in the “Living Hell” called Earth, until we can disable the "Old Empire" Force Screens.

Because i won't keep my Biological Body much longer now, i am intensely aware that very soon i will be recycled through the “Amnesia Process” of the "Old Empire", and stuck back into another baby body to start all over again - without any memory of what went before.

As you know, members of The Domain Expeditionary Force have been working to solve this problem for thousands of years. Airl says that even though The Domain has located all of the Lost Battalion Officers and Crew, the success of freeing them depends on the IS-BEs who are already on Earth. The Domain Central Command cannot authorize any personnel or resources, at this time, to conduct a "Rescue Mission" as this in not the primary mission of The Domain Expeditionary Force in this Galaxy.

So, if IS-BEs on Earth are going to escape from this “Prison”, it will have to be an "inside job", so to speak. The inmates will have to figure out how to get themselves out. Various methods of recovering the memory and ability of IS-BEs have been developed over the past 10,000 years on Earth, but none have proven to be consistently effective so far.

Airl mentioned that the most significant breakthrough was made by Gautama Siddhartha about 2,500 years ago. However, the original teachings and techniques taught by The Buddha have been altered or lost over the millennia since then. The practical techniques of his Philosophy were perverted into robotic religious rituals by Priests as a self-serving instrument of control or slavery.

However, another major advance occurred recently. An acquaintance of The Commanding Officer of The Domain Expeditionary Force Space Station is an IS-BE who had once been an important Engineer and Officer in the "Old Empire" Space Fleet. He become an "Untouchable" himself about 10,000 years ago and was sentenced to Earth for leading a mutiny against the oppressive Regime of the "Old Empire". The Engineer was trained in Advanced Scientific Improvisation Theory thousands of years ago. This man has applied his expertise to helping The Domain solve the apparently unsolvable problem of rescuing the Members of the Lost Battalion, as well as the IS-BEs on Earth.

Careful observation and experimental analysis of the mechanics of memory in IS-BEs by he and his wife, who assisted him, led to the realization that IS-BEs can recover from amnesia and also regain lost abilities. Together they discovered and developed effective methods that they used to rehabilitate their own memories. They eventually codified their methods so that others can safely be trained to apply them to themselves and others, without detection by the "Old Empire" thought control operators.

Their research also revealed that IS-BEs can occupy and operate more than one body at the same time - a fact that previously was thought to be uniquely limited to Officers of The Domain.

One example of this fact is that the Engineer, in a previous lifetime on Earth, was Suleiman The Magnificent (Süleyman - Kanuni Sultan Süleyman in Turkish – 1494-1566, was the Tenth and longest-reigning Sultan of the Ottoman Empire, from 1520 to his death in 1566). His Assistant was a Harem girl who rose up from slavery to become his Wife and rule the Ottoman Empire with him. Simultaneously, she inhabited another body and ruled her own Empire as Queen Elizabeth. As the Queen of England, she never married, because she was already married to the Sultan of the Ottoman Empire!

In a later life he was incarnated as Cecil Rhodes (1853-1902 - a British-born South African Businessman, Mining Magnate, and Politician. He was the founder of the Diamond Company De Beers and he was an ardent believer in Colonialism and was the Founder of the State of Rhodesia, which was named after him). During his life as Rhodes, his former Wife, later Queen Elizabeth, was, again a Princess, this time from Poland (Princess Catherine Radziwill 1858-1941) a Polish Princess from a famous Polish-Lithuanian aristocratic family called the Radziwills. She was born as Countess Ekaterina Adamovna Rzewuska. She married Prince Wilhelm Radziwill at age 15 and moved to Berlin to live with his family. It was speculated that she was the author of a book gossiping about the German Emperor William II and Berlin society in 1884 under the pen name Paul Vasili). As such, she pursued Rhodes unsuccessfully toward the end of his life. However, in their next Incarnation they met again, were married, had a family, and again, worked together successfully all of their lives.

Several other notable examples of this phenomena were observed. For example, the process of refining steel was invented by the same IS-BE who inhabited two bodies simultaneously. One was named Kelly (William Kelly - 1811–1888. Kelly studied metallurgy at the Western University of Pennsylvania, and later started experimenting with his "air-boiling process," a process of blowing air up through molten iron to reduce the carbon content, in 1847. He discovered that, contrary to the expectations of his iron workers, the injected air did not cool the molten iron, but instead combined with the carbon to cause the iron to boil and burn violently until the carbon was greatly reduced, improving the quality of the iron or converting it to steel). The other was named Bessemer who lived in England. They both conceived the same process at the same time.

Another example is Alexander Graham Bell the inventor of the telephone (1847–1922) which was invented by several others at the same time, including Elisha Gray (1835–1901 an American electrical engineer best known for his development of also a telephone prototype in 1876 in Highland Park, Illinois. Bell's patent application for the telephone was filed in the US Patent Office on February 14,1876. The usual story says that Bell got to the Patent Office an hour or two before his rival Elisha Gray, and that Gray lost his rights to the telephone as a result.)

The telephone was conceived concurrently in several locations around the World all at once. This was a single IS-BE of such tremendous energy and ability that he was able to operate several bodies in several different locations while conducting complex research work!

Thanks to these revelations, The Domain has been able to return some of IS-BEs of the Lost Battalion to active duty on a limited, part-time basis. For example, two young girls who occupy Biological Bodies on Earth are now, at the same time, working as active Members of The Domain Expeditionary Force on the Asteroid Space Station as Operators of a communication switchboard. These Operators relay messages between The Domain Expeditionary Force and The Domain Command Headquarters.

Recently, i, myself have been able to resume some of my own duties for The Domain Expeditionary Force while continuing to live on Earth. This is not an easy task however, and can only be done while my Biological Body is sleeping. It makes me very, very happy to know that we may not have to stay on Earth forever! There is hope of escape, not just for the Lost Battalion, but for many other IS-BEs on Earth.

However, all IS-BEs could be helped to become more aware of the actual situation on Earth through the information in this envelope. This is why i sent these letters and transcripts to you. i want you to get these Documents published. i want IS-BEs on Earth to have a chance to find out what is really happening on Earth.

Most people will not believe any of it, I'm sure. It seems too incredible. No "reasonable" person would ever believe a word of it. However, it only seems "incredible" to an IS-BE whose memory has been erased and replaced with false information inside the electronically controlled illusion of a Prison Planet. We must not allow the apparent incredibility of our situation to prevent us from confronting the reality of it.

Frankly, "reasons" have nothing to do with reality. There are no reasons. Things are what they are. If we don't face the facts of our situation, we're going to stay under the thumb of the "Old Empire" forever! The biggest weapon the "Old Empire" has left now is our ignorance of what they are doing to all the IS-BEs on Earth. Disbelief and secrecy are the most effective weapons they have!

The Government Agencies that classified the enclosed Transcripts as "TOP SECRET" are run by IS-BEs who are nothing more than mindless automatons covertly ordered about through hypnotic commands given by the "Old Empire" Prison Operators. They are the unknowing Slaves of unseen Slave Masters - and all the more enslaved by their willingness to be Slaves.

Most of the IS-BEs on Earth are good, honest, able Beings: artists, managers, geniuses, free thinkers and revolutionaries who have harmed no one, really. They are no threat to anyone except the Criminals who have imprisoned them.

They must find out about the "Old Empire" Amnesia and Hypnosis Operation. They must remember their own past lives. The only way this will ever happen is to communicate, coordinate and fight back. [ fighting only entraps one with what one is fighting, the successful path is to go completely neutral about what one wishes to leave behind, and raise ones frequency to above the reality of the thing one is escaping -- celeste ] We have to tell other people and they have to discuss it openly with each other. Communication is the only effective weapon against secrecy and oppression. This is why i am asking you to tell this story. Please share these Transcripts with as many people as you can. If the People of Earth are told what is really going on here, perhaps they will begin to remember who they are, and where they came from.

For now, we can begin our own release and rescue with words. We can be free again. We can be ourselves again. Perhaps i will meet you in person, with or without a body, somewhere in our Eternal Future.

Good Luck To All Of Us,

Matilda O'Donnell MacElroy

END of Mrs. MacElroy DOCUMENTS

Alien Interview

Copyright (c) 2008 by Lawrence R. Spencer.

ISBN: 978-0-6152-0460-4

1st January 1970
[Rainbow between two clouds]

This has become a classic explanation of "aloha", treating the word as an acronym used to describe its qualities. i use this as a trigger to address the concepts in the light of a perspective of spiritual sovereignty.

Kindness with tenderness.
One can choose to be kind to the ego of another, and thereby in the moment easily make them comfortable, while actually being of disservice to their spiritual growth. Another interpretation of kindness is that to contribute to the enlightenment and empowerment of another as a spiritual being, may involve lovingly gifting them with the truth of your own spiritual insight, and that truth may be uncomfortable for their ego.
Who are they?
Their eternal soul or their temporal ego?
Which is it best to serve?
Obviously, their eternal spirit.
Unity with harmony.
While spiritual essence of ensouled beings may be fundamentally harmonious, it is inappropriate to pretend unity with that which is not of higher truth.
Agreeable with pleasantness.
Each individuals' reality is "real" for them, and is created by their own beleifs, so we may agree with them that their creation is every bit as real for them as ours is for us, but that does not mean that we live in the same reality. Persistent pleasantness may require appropriate energetic boundaries between realities to avoid conflict.
Humility with modesty.
I've always liked Lazaris' definition of humility as "being willing to see others as new in each moment", in order to not limit their growth / healing / evolution by our past perceptions or interpretations of who we thought we perceived them to be, or, for that matter, our future expectations either. Modesty can be an antidote to the self aggrandizing of one's own ego.
Patience with perseverance.
A quantum level above patience is acceptance.
Perseverance is never a challenge when one is merely being true to one's own principles.

1st January 1970
[Alum Douche]

"Alum" is a category name for a class of chemical compounds, which has a variety of uses, most of which result in exposure to the human body through either the skin, or through the special purpose skin known as our intestines. Alum Health Concerns clearly, when fully comprehended, strongly counterindicate its use.
"It will scar the tissues of the Vagina and make the walls coarse and rough."
"However, the primary concern with alum is longterm exposure to low levels of the chemical. Aluminum, from your diet or healthcare product, can cause degeneration of nervous system tissue. It is possible exposure to aluminum could lead to an increased risk of certain diseases, brain plaques or Alzheimer's Disease."
Now that's just standard macro chemistry. What happens when we go to a completely different world of nano-chemistry?

"EDTA Oral Chelation is an aid in combating heavy metal toxicity, heart attack and stroke, osteoporosis, alzheimers, autism, deep vein thrombosis and the blood clotting cascade as described in the article excerpts below, revealing information as to why we are being plagued with persistent health problems.

In light of this data, and the fact of EDTA being a potent chelator of heavy metals, you might think of EDTA as being inexpensive, preventive health insurance - to protect oneself from acute heart attack and stroke, caused by hypercoagulation, (thickening), of one's blood supply from Chemtrail inhalation of nano particle sized Aluminum and Barium.

Excerpt from this link:
"Chemtrail particles and polymers saturating the air we breathe are smaller than 10 microns (PM 10) and are invisible to the human eye. By comparison, a human hair is 60 to 100 microns in thickness. Scientists and the EPA report that because PM10 and sub-micron pollution particles bypass lung filters and enter the blood stream, they cause radical changes in the endocrine and nervous systems. They can trigger high blood pressure and cause heart attack within two hours of inhalation. They cause the blood to become sticky, making it tougher for the heart to pump and increasing the risk of blood clots and vessel damage. Now researchers in Taiwan document "a significant increase" in the number of stroke victims when PM10 pollutant levels rise. The American Lung Association confirms that we are breathing more toxic air than ever. No wonder nationwide asthma rates have been soaring in recent years."

excerpt from "What Chemtrails Are Doing To Your Brain - Neurosurgeon Dr. Russell Blaylock Reveals Shocking Facts."
Published on Apr 7, 2013
Linderman Unleashed Radio Show March 28th 2013 Broadcast.

Curt Linderman speaks with Dr. Blaylock about the devastating health effects of the chemtrails and geoengineering programs which have been implemented in secret without public consent.

Chemtrails, Nanoaluminum and Neurodegenerative and Neurodevelopmental Effects By Russell L. Blaylock, M.D.

The Internet is littered with stories of "chemtrails" and geoengineering to combat "global warming" and until recently i took these stories with a grain of salt. One of the main reasons for my skepticism was that i rarely saw what they were describing in the skies. But over the past several years i have noticed a great number of these trails and i have to admit they are not like the contrails i grew up seeing in the skies. They are extensive, quite broad, are laid in a definite pattern and slowly evolve into artificial clouds. Of particular concern is that there are now so many, dozens every day are littering the skies.

My major concern is that there is evidence that they are spraying tons of nanosized aluminum compounds. It has been demonstrated in the scientific and medical literature that nanosized particles are infinitely more reactive and induce intense inflammation in a number of tissues. Of special concern is the effect of these nanoparticles on the brain and spinal cord, as a growing list of neurodegenerative diseases, including Alzheimer's dementia, Parkinson's disease and Lou Gehrig's disease (ALS) are strongly related to exposure to environmental aluminum.

Nanoparticles of aluminum are not only infinitely more inflammatory, they also easily penetrate the brain by a number of routes, including the blood and olfactory nerves (the smell nerves in the nose). Studies have shown that these particles pass along the olfactory neural tracts, which connect directly to the area of the brain that is not only most effected by Alzheimer's disease, but also the earliest affected in the course of the disease. It also has the highest level of brain aluminum in Alzheimer's cases.

The intranasal route of exposure makes spraying of massive amounts of nanoaluminum into the skies especially hazardous, as it will be inhaled by people of all ages, including babies and small children for many hours. We know that older people have the greatest reaction to this airborne aluminum. Because of the nanosizing of the aluminum particles being used, home filtering system will not remove the aluminum, thus prolonging exposure, even indoors.

In addition to inhaling nanoaluminum, such spraying will saturate the ground, water and vegetation with high levels of aluminum. Normally, aluminum is poorly absorbed from the GI tract, but nanoaluminum is absorbed in much higher amounts. This absorbed aluminum has been shown to be distributed to a number of organs and tissues including the brain and spinal cord. Inhaling this environmentally suspended nanoaluminum will also produce tremendous inflammatory reaction within the lungs, which will pose a significant hazard to children and adults with asthma and pulmonary diseases.

1st January 1970
[Android Linux™]

How very synchronistic that the corpseoration which profits by selling the solution, has just announced the arrival of the problem?
We worry not at all about an online banking trojan, as we have not had a bank account since the '90s.
Can we resist suggesting that both "the bank" and the "money" themselves are trojan horses?
...and that the government exists merely to enforce debt slavery and usury?
Apparently the powers-that-were didn't like that comment, since it got me psychotronically scanned within a couple hours of publishing it.
So, synchronistically, here's the next indictment of the userers.

We highly recommend F-Droid over G-Droid, and be sure to explore Surveillance Self-Defence.

i recommend the application "Text Fairy" as a very convenient OCR (Optical Character Recognition) application which makes it really easy (compared to typing on a virtual keyboard) to quote printed text.

Utilize Froody to share food locally.


A Photo Manager
Android CUPS Print
Beacon Locator
Binaural Beats Therapy
Bluetooth terminal
Bluetooth Viewer (LITE)
CIDR Calculator
Clip Stack
Copy to Clipboard
Document Viewer
Drum On!
Duck Duck Go
Easy xkcd
FBReader Calibre connection
FBReader PDF  plugin
FBReader TTS+ plugin
FTP Server (Free)
Function Generator
GNURoot Debian
Hacker's Keyboard
Intent Intercept
Internet Radio
KDE Connect
Lexis Audio Editor
Mozilla Stumbler
Mozilla UnifiedNlp Backend
My App List
MyDays X
Net Monitor
Netcfg Widget
Network Tester
Nominatim Geocoder Backend
NWS Weather Alerts Widget
Open Beauty
Open Food
Open Link With
OsmAnd Contour lines	(no longer in repositories)
OsmAnd Nautical 	(no longer in repositories)
Paper Wallet
PDF Creator
Phone Saver
Practice Hub
QR Scanner
Reverse Dictionary
RSS Widget
Share via HTTP
Simple Bitcoin Widget
Sky Map
Storage & USB
SVG redirect
SVG viewer
Text Fairy
Unicode Map
Unit Converter Ultimate
USB HID Terminal
USB Host Diagnostics
VimTouch Full Runtime
Wifi Analyser
Wifi Fixer
X Server
X-plore File Manager

1st January 1970
[Andromeda Galaxy]

Andromeda is associated with 7th density, where many entities operate as healers.

Andromedan history remembered by an Indigo.
Andromeda / Cetacean / Cetus / ishnaa portal network:

Andromeda (yang) is the partner of Isis (yin) (the Milky Way Galaxy).
Androgyny rising: the goddess is claiming her yang and the god is claiming his yin, in order that both may be fully balanced and in self power (5D+ dominion), rather than co-dependent (in duality of 4D-).

1st January 1970

First i mention timing, that we all are triggered by energy patterns around us, patterns which are physically placed (feng shui), and cosmic patterns which we travel and rotate through (astrology), which your lower bodies and chakras are strongly influenced by, and therefore, it is wise to be aware of those influences before they hit you, so that you know it's not so much you, but the environment, and being forewarned you can "be forearmed" to fight them (that never works), or more in the way of the heart, you know what to apply extra love to in order to flow in grace versus anger.

Anger is often driven by Mars.

"Yes, a Djedi's strength flows from the Force. But beware of the dark side. Anger, fear, aggression; the dark side of the Force are they. Easily they flow, quick to join you in a fight. If once you start down the dark path, forever will it dominate your destiny, consume you it will, as it did Obi-Wan's apprentice."
-- Yoda

The Djedi agenda is quite simple:
"Does this action bring more Love into the world?
If yes, continue.
If not, desist."

1st January 1970

"Archon" is the Greek language word, meaning "ruler", "AR.KHAN" is the Sumerian language word, which names a class of entities who are roughly comparable to "evil" archangels.

According to the Gnostic myth of creation, the Aeon Sophia, residing in the pleroma, (human kind’s true home, "the absolute spirit"), inadvertently creates another entity often called Yaldabaoth - who creates our familiar world (Robinson, p. 9f). This creation involves the emanation of the seven levels of the classical cosmos, corresponding to seven planetary spheres of the Ptolemaic astronomical scheme. "The archons" are the rulers who govern each of these levels and act as guardians, preventing the sparks of light (i.e., the divine essence of individual human beings) from returning to the pleroma. Part of the knowledge imparted to the Gnostics is information on how to bypass these archons on their journey back to the pleroma (Robinson, p. 33f).

One result of conceptualizing the cosmos as the creation of an evil divinity is that the angelic beings in the heavenly spheres surrounding the earth - the archons - are also evil. Familiarity with Gnosticism allows us to understand certain otherwise unintelligible passages in the writings of certain early Christians, who were clearly influenced by the Gnostic perspective, for example, the oft-quoted passage about spiritual warfare from the book of Ephesians (6:12):

"[W]e are not contending against flesh and blood, but against the principalities, against the powers, against the world rulers of this present darkness, against the spiritual hosts of wickedness in the heavenly places."

What, one might well ask, is the meaning of "the spiritual hosts of wickedness in the heavenly places"? Isn’t the locus of evil spiritual forces in hell, which is traditionally conceptualized as being below rather than above the earth? In this passage and others that might be cited, "heavenly wickedness" refers to the archons. Even the word "rulers" here is a translation of the Greek archon, so that the original passage reads, "archons of this present darkness".

[Acari Insects]

1st January 1970
[Gaia Rise from Lunar Reconnaissance]

We are updating, as of 2017-09-23, our entire relationship with "astrology".
The Too Long; Didn't Read Executive Summary is:
due to the proximity of the brown dwarf star Nemesis and its' planets including Nibiru, and their passing through the ecliptic plane of our solar system Sol / Ra, the traditional orbits of our planets around our sun are being perturbed, and therefore, "astrology", as based upon historical astronomical ephemerides, has become obsolete, with current observations indicating already, disruptions of a few to several degrees.
In the ascension process, we are leaving below us the densities of duality, which includes time itself, and with recent quantum leaps, as of today's date, we consider tracking it to be no longer a worthy investment of consciousness.
We do, however, continue to recommend this article's glossary.

Faery blessings -- celeste

[Astrological Wheel]

The Astrology of Heaven in the times of Revelation
As transcribed and typed by Alice A. Bailey through the interdimensional portal on 7 April 2007

The specific planets in our solar system are aware, they have for some time now been supporting and directing the process humans on earth are currently experiencing full revelation. This revelation is the revelation of absolute truth and honesty with self in every here now moment. Secrets, lies, dishonesties the full circle of deception is coming to an end, a halt where all and any natures of deception such as secrets, lies and dishonesties will be revealed to all of humanity until all secrets, lies, dishonesties, all and any deliberate natures of deception of each and every single human being on earth will be revealed. This is the process of full revelation during the course of the process of full revelation there will be no option given for hiding, denial, excuses or justifications for any human being who have during their life experience here on earth participated in any form of expression of secrets, lies, dishonesties the cycle, the circle, the flows of deception. Each and every single human being on this planet has already made an agreement with themselves to participate within this process of full revelation, full realization of themselves as awareness. i am merely informing all, that the process of full revelation has been set in motion as the dimensions have become aware of their own process of full revelation so in heaven, so it will be on earth and i, as many dimensional beings with the directive application of the planets are now on earth with each and every single human being in this process. Understand that no-one on earth is ever alone and that everything, all applications and participations are known as it has always been known and now the moment has arrived where all that has been known will be revealed through the process of full revelation. It will be made certain and specific that nothing, no participations, expressions or involvements in any form of secrecy, lies, dishonesties and deception with self or others will ever be allowed again on earth with anyone who experiences themselves here. The only way to ensure this is to understand so all may experience, see and become aware how we have allowed ourselves to participate and express ourselves through deception which inevitably allowed for the expression of earth in which each and every single human being experiences themselves in this moment. we as much as existence, the universe and earth, mother nature and father sky have had enough and we are now stepping in, intervening to stop the cycles, the flows and expressions and participations and consequential experiences due to the nature of allowed and self-defined deception. This is the end, it is done and here are the individual planet's specific directive applications with each and every single human being who are in this process of full revelation:

[Moon] Moon
The moon specifically is expressing the directive application of stability within this process of full revelation. This stability has been placed as an inter-connected structure within each and every single human beings physical body and stretches with a connection to the moon itself. This stability structure in a form of a beam, which is placed as a pole in the exact centre, vertically through the top of the head, into earth as the moon also placed itself within and as the earth. Each human being is then placed in the middle of two encircled expressions of the moon, one above and one below where the pole established structure which stretches from the top of the head is connected to the moon in the universe and the pole established structured connection which stretches through the feet into earth is the other expression of the moon as the moon and is thus also connected to the moon so above, so below. Thus each human being is stabilized between the two expressions of the moon, connected with a structure which stretches vertically through the human physical body and is held so the support of stabilization. The stabilizing structure foundationalized within each and every single human being have been placed and established in the image and likeness of the moon, thus the moon as specific self-expression is holding the application of stabilization. This specific directive application of support is required for all humans who will realize through the application of awareness the understanding and becoming of the words: i am here -- i remain. This only able to be experienced and expressed through the allowance and dedication of each and every single human being through honesty with self in every moment with every breath of existence in the process of full revelation and the application of forgiveness with corrective action.
Saturn specifically is expressing the directive application of momentum within this process of full revelation. Also placing itself in the universe as on earth with each and every single human being in the middle of the two expressions of Saturn, the moon and Saturn standing as one and have become one, but each with individual expressions. Saturn specifically is supporting the movement, the motion, the direction of each and every single human being's process on earth during the experience and expression of full revelation. This motion, this movement, this directive application of Saturn on earth is able to be expressed as one river that flows through and as Saturn within and throughout each and every single human being on earth's physical body and experience of themselves here on earth as they are connected with Saturn in the universe and on earth, standing in the centre. The specific requirement for such a directive application is the revelation that each and every single human being on earth are equal participants in the allowed expression and creation of experiences here on earth through the self-defined applications, participation and expressions of deception, dishonesty, lies and secrets. Thus each and every single being on this planet and including the dimensions, all in existence as one must and will participate in the process of full revelation, for all to be revealed to never again allow such creations, expressions and experiences as done on earth and dimensions alike. we all must and will become equal, become one with the support of the process of full revelation which will and must bring an end to the cycles, the flows and the movements of any and all deceptive natures. Saturn specifically is supporting the momentum, movement, motion and flow with the support of the Moon, stabilizing the entire process of each human being on earth to through this continuous movement, momentum, motion and flow of the process of full revelation within and throughout each human beings experience of themselves here on earth -- allow the process of full revelation to continue and not stop until it done, not stop for anyone or anything that may try and influence this process of full revelation from manifestation and experience. This process is absolute and we as the dimensions and the universe together as one and equal will not stop until it is done, and so it is and will remain, infinitely so.

So far we have the Moon and Saturn as one with both integrated as one, each expressing their individualistic expressions in the universe and on earth, with each and every single human being in the middle with the stabilizing structure as the Moon vertically placed and connected from the top of their head to the bottom of their feet to the universe and earth. And Saturn's river of movement and motion as Saturn to support the continuation of the process of full revelation until it is done, flowing within and throughout the human physical bodies and experiences on earth to allow for the motion, the movement and direction of each human being within the stabilizing structure to support the directive application of each and every single human being during their processes of full revelation, full realization of awareness and equality as the i remain and i am here expression and experience.
Mars specifically is expressing the directive application of the revelation of awareness through the bringing forth of all and any deceptive natures of each and every single human being within this process of full revelation. All and any participations, expressions and applications of each and every single human being within deception, dishonesties, lies and secrets will be placed and brought forth and experienced within their own worlds and realities for all who have supported and allowed for such actions to see and come face to face with their own allowed creations. This facing of each and every single human beings creations which has seemingly perceived to be hidden, justified, excused and denied will now be revealed as an experience within their lives and their worlds as themselves and through this will come face to face with their own consequential outflows of events creations to stand before them as judgment day to their own allowed creations. This being the practical application of full revelation for each and every single human being where all will come to understand as i have mentioned and explained that everything is known, will be known and must be known and that no applications of hiding, justifying, denying or secrecy will be tolerated in this universe and existence. So all as equal may understand and see how we have allowed for creation to be experienced and expressed as it is done now to never allow such applications again. Mars, as the Moon and Saturn is being expressed in the Universe and on earth with each and every single human being in the middle, where Mars has placed itself as the foundation structure of and within each and every single human beings' physical body as a storm which will uproot the constructs and structures of allowed deception, secrets, dishonesties and lies which have been imbedded and implanted within each and every single human beings' hidden secrecies and will thus through the uprooting like trees being forced from the imbedded and planted soil of the earth, so will the storm as Mars within and through each and every single human being uproot the secrets, lies, deception and dishonesties within each and every single human being, revealed as the roots of the tree above earth's soil so all may see what has been allowed to be created. What is the source the reason for why earth and each human beings experience here is what it is in this moment. In this uprooting each and every single human being will come face to face with their own creations to in turn take responsibility for what has been allowed to be expressed, experienced and participated within and as creation as it stands in this moment and do forgiveness with corrective actions.

The Moon, Saturn and Mars are standing as one, have integrated as one with their own individualistic expressions as the support and directive application of the process of full revelation. Now the specific requirement of the stabilizing structure of the Moon as the Moon, the river of motion and movement of Saturn as Saturn within and through each and every single human being is understood to stand as the foundation and support within each and every single human being through the storming process of Mars as Mars within and through each and every single human being which will inevitably create and bring forth quite extensive amounts of havoc, confusion and destruction as each and every single human being's world and realities will transform and be experienced by and as their own allowed creations to come face to face with what has been allowed to be created to stand up and take responsibility for what has been created through deceptive natures of lies, secrecies and dishonesties. The absolute stabilizing is required to maintain stability through the uprooting of the constructs and structures during the storm and the river of motion is required to ensure that even during the storm each and every single human being will remain here within and as their process of full revelation. These support and directive applications now stand as the new support and stabilizing foundations as each and every single human being stand in the middle and are held by the Moon, Saturn and Mars.
Venus specifically is expressing the directive application of placement and manifestation of allowed creations through deceptions, lies, dishonesties and secrets to allow each human to come face to face with their own creations and experience them within this process of full revelation. This will occur through the uprooting of the structures and constructs in deceived hidden secrecies by justification, denial and excuses to be revealed and within this revelation to be experienced by each and every single human being who allowed such creations to within and through this application take responsibility, stand up within the chaos, confusion and destruction to not allow such experiences, expressions and participations again. Venus as the Moon, Saturn and Mars is being expressed in the Universe and earth where each and every single human being stand in the middle and will during the storm as Mars within the uprooting reveal the allowed creations of deceptive natures to step forth as an experience. The revelation where each and every single human being will wake up and see what has been allowed to be experienced, expressed and created after the storm had cleared as the destruction and chaos that stand before them which is their lives and participations of past events through deceptive natures of expression. Thus to place Venus's application in direct and frank terms, is responsible through the uprooting of allowed deceptive secrecy constructs to manifest these deceptive hidden secrecies as an experience here on earth in each and every single human beings expression here on earth. Their life will become a true manifestation, projection and creation of the inner conflicts, chaos, confusion and destruction with the support of Venus. Venus's expression has already been placed and structured as itself within and on the planet Earth -- preparing the way before each and every single human beings' process of what is to come during the process of full revelation in manifestation and placement and experiences of allowed creation through deceptive dishonest lies and secrecies to come face to face with their own creations and live forgiveness with corrective action.

The Moon, Saturn, Mars and Venus stand as one though remain within their own individualistic expressions as all and each human being on earth stand in the middle. The stabilization structures as the Moon, the motion and movement as the river within and through and throughout as Saturn, the uprooting of deception, secrets, lies and dishonesties during the storm as Mars for all to see and the placement and manifestations of the allowed creations and experiences to come face to face with each and every single human beings allowed creations as Venus. Venus's specific directive applications confirming my statement that no more excuses, justification, secrets, denials and hiding will be tolerated and allowed and will indeed be impossible during their experiences here on earth through the manifestation and placements of allowed creations within and as a experience here on earth, face to face standing within and as the chaos, confusion, destruction and ruins of what have been allowed. The way has already been prepared for the process of revelation which is to come and this process is inevitable as now proved by the directive application of all the planets mentioned so far who stand as and have become who they are as specific directive applications here on earth as one -- supporting and directing and standing as the process of revelation, standing as the experiences that are to come and standing as who each and every single human being is -- the i am and i am here.
Uranus specifically is expressing the directive application of the falling and destruction of the foundational structures as relationships in which human beings have placed their trust and faith within as support and stability within this process of full revelation. Uranus specifically stands as the destroyer of all and any forms of relationships to which and as human beings have defined themselves accordingly. Thus all and any self-defined creations, placements and manifestations within each and every single human beings world will be removed as all and any relationships have been based, placed and founded on deception, lies, secrecies and dishonesty. Which, as i have explained, will not be tolerated or allowed in the experience and expression of existence any longer -- it is done and so it will be done. No relationship, not any relationship is able to stand on the foundation of it's creation as deception, lies, dishonesty and hidden secrets, it's impossible. Thus Uranus is supporting through its expression of the destruction and removal of all and any forms of relationships the understanding and seeing of allowed deception, lies and hidden secrecies. All will be revealed through this process of full revelation. If human beings do not allow themselves to unconditionally give up and let go of their deception hidden secrecy dishonest foundational based relationships in their world and experiences of themselves to which they have defined themselves accordingly, they will experience the emotional turmoil and torment of it being forcefully taken away from them as everything and anything each human being fears losing, will be taken away from them as fear of loss is indicative to that which human beings have defined themselves as based and founded on deception, lies dishonesty and hidden secrets. Uranus as the Moon, Saturn, Mars and Venus is expressed in heaven and earth with all and each human being in the middle, specifically placed within and throughout each and every single human being and experiences of themselves on earth and is aware of all and every relationship held onto through fear of loss with which each and every single human being have defined themselves has to be removed, destroyed or taken away to bring forth full revelation if they do not unconditionally let go and or give up their conditioned worlds which is based and founded on relationships of deception, lies, dishonesty and hidden secrecies -- thus also proving through Uranus's application that everything is known and all will be revealed.

The Moon, Saturn, Mars, Venus and Uranus stand as one though remain within their own individualistic expressions as all and each human being on earth stand in the middle, the stabilization structures as the Moon, the motion and movement as the river within and through and throughout as Saturn, the uprooting of deception, secrets, lies and dishonesties during the storm as Mars for all to see, the placement and manifestations of the allowed creations and experiences to come face to face with each and every single human beings allowed creations as Venus and the destruction of defined relationships being kept and held onto through fear of loss based and founded on deception, lies, dishonesty and hidden secrecies as removal as Uranus within and throughout each and every single human being and experiences of themselves. It is becoming quite clear and prevalent how the planets as one are supporting through their directive applications the bringing forth of all and everything to full revelation that have been allowed to be created, expressed and experienced as well as the destruction thereof to be understood of the consequences of such allowed creations and take the necessary responsibilities and standing up of the chaos, confusion and lost expressions of human beings within the projection and manifestation of inner conflicts through justification, denial, hiding, secrecy and excuses.
Jupiter specifically is expressing the directive application of bringing forth into revelation the suppressed emotions of each and every single human being within this process of full revelation. The inner hidden rooms of secrets, deception and lies which have been locked, stored and kept away from all others as manifested and suppressed forms of emotional turmoil, which have allowed for no honesty with self, has allowed for no relationship with self, but mere projections of required wants, needs and desires based and founded on pictures, ideas and other's words in the formative application of the sins of the fathers where the first application and experience and expression of self-deceit and dishonesty as the belief of the requirement, desire, want and need for anything and everything in this reality defined as self held onto and kept through fear of loss in the form of any and all relationships. Thus these inner hidden rooms of secrets, deception and lies that have created a boundary, a wall where self is locked, stored and kept within the experience of suppressed emotional turmoil and torment so accepted as self, so part of their lives and experiences that self has been forgotten and not realized as our own presence. The true cause and starting point of the creation of this world and experience each human being has as themselves and of themselves through the forgotten hidden rooms of secrets, lies, dishonesty and deception within them as them as the walled boundaries with them in the centre filled with the turmoil of emotions such as fear, anger, sadness, hate, disgust, inferiority, confusion etc. which is believed must never be revealed as it's apparently a sign of weakness not able to be shown, lived, expressed or experienced in this world where survival of the fittest, the strong, the controlled must prevail to be able to exist. Jupiter's self expression within and throughout the human physical body and their experiences here on planet earth is specifically placed and manifested as awareness of all and every such emotionally locked, suppressed and turmoil based and founded inner hidden rooms of secrets, deception and lies and has placed itself as the force within that will bring forth all such emotionally suppressed hidden, locked inner rooms for full revelation to clear the starting point, the cause of the reason for creation as it's experienced in this moment by all in existence. Inevitably putting a infinite stop to the allowed creation of any such experiences, expressions and manifestations again in existence. Until all are standing as and have become the starting point as: i am and i am here. Jupiter as the Moon, Saturn, Mars, Venus and Uranus stand as one expression in the Universe and earth with all and each human being in the middle where it's lodged, manifested and placed itself within each and every single human being in and on earth to force out that which have been suppressed, locked away and hidden to be revealed to each and every single human being to understand the reason and the cause as to why they are experiencing themselves as they are in their own experiences of themselves in their world and in this reality on planet earth, to do forgiveness and corrective action.
Mercury specifically is expressing the directive application of support through honesty with self within this process of full revelation. Mercury -- the cure that is me is the planet which will be supporting human beings processes of full revelation to compound to a velocity of such extremities that each being on this planet earth will experience the process of full revelation to become: i am, i am here expression, experience and application in this life time. Mercury as self expression is the foundational placement of all and everything that must and will be revealed and placed in front of each human being in and as their experience of themselves on earth to experience and see what is actually being expressed by each human being on earth -- who is each and every single being really in this moment of expression on earth within deceit, dishonesty, lies and hidden secrets harbored within self? Thus the truth of each human being on earth will be revealed in their current expressions of self. When all that has been hidden through justification, excuses and denials within deception, dishonesty and secrets is manifested as an experience within and as each human being's world, where there will be nowhere to turn, nowhere to run -- when everything that has ever been allowed to be created is here -- this is when honesty with self, absolute honesty with self will be required to direct self from within the chaos, the mess, the destruction, the confusion, the turmoil torment of emotional conflict and being lost, to stand up and take responsibility for what has been accepted and allowed to be created through becoming the slaves to that which we have given our power away to -- consciousness, the mind, systems, ideas, thoughts, emotions, feelings and pictures, to realize and understand how, the cause and the final consequences as manifested experiences as ourselves as creations of slavery to consciousness and through this realization to not allow or accept or become slaves to such creations again. we have seen, understood and become aware of the dire consequences of becoming allowed, accepted and participant slaves to consciousness and within this awareness i honor myself through absolute honesty with self -- to not allow myself to participate or become the slave to anything that is not of who i am here in every here now moment. Mercury as the Moon, Saturn, Mars, Venus, Uranus and Jupiter is expressed in both the universe and earth and has placed itself in full expression and manifestation here on planet earth within and throughout each and every single human beings experience of themselves that are to come through compounding and intensifying all that is not of who each human being really is, all that is to step forth, manifest and be experienced by each defined as the process of full revelation -- Mercury thus within each human being, within everything that is to be revealed to each one to be supported in the process of understanding and becoming aware of themselves and their own consequential creations are standing as and within each and every single humans constructs and structures that will compound and intensify as Mercury brings them all and everything forth into realization, manifestation and experience to stand face to face with self in judgment day, forgiveness and corrective action.

The Moon, Saturn, Mars, Venus, Uranus, Jupiter and Mercury stand as one though remain within their own individualistic expressions as all and each human being on earth stand in the middle, the stabilization structures as the Moon. The motion and movement as the river within and through and throughout as Saturn, the uprooting of deception, secrets, lies and dishonesties during the storm as Mars for all to see, the placement and manifestations of the allowed creations and experiences to come face to face with each and every single human beings allowed creations as Venus and the destruction of defined relationships being kept and held onto through fear of loss based and founded on deception, lies, dishonesty and hidden secrecies as removal as Uranus within and throughout each and every single human being and experiences of themselves. The force which will bring forth into revelation and understanding the inner hidden secrecies as suppressed forgotten locked, secluded emotional turmoil as the cause and reason for experience of creation as it stands in this moment as Jupiter and then Mercury as the compound and intensifying foundation which will support the process of revelation of all and everything that is required and necessary to be known and experienced by all. Mercury has manifested and placed itself within and as everything within each and every single human being that is to be revealed and will step forth and manifest as it, as an experience, for humans to realize and see their own demise to be able to through awareness stand up, take responsibility and take action through application to not allow such an expression of enslavement by consciousness as creation again.
Neptune specifically is expressing the directive application of equality in this process of full revelation. Neptune's specific expression here on earth is the full revelation of the consequence and effect of allowed and accepted natures of separation within the experiences of humans as themselves and their world. The extent to which separation has been experienced as an allowed and accepted method and way of life as expressed by all and each human being has been to such a vast, intricate intolerable manifested intense nature that the planet Neptune has specifically stepped in within each and every single human being on earth to stop all and any forms of creation such as allowed and accepted methods and ways of life by all human beings within and as separation. To a certain extent, human beings lives have been paused, have been discontinued and have been put on hold because it has been realized and brought to our own attention through awareness in application that if we are to continue within and as separation within and on this planet earth -- we are creating, establishing and manifesting our own destruction of this planet and all existence and life forms. This method and way of life with the foundational movement and motion of existence within and throughout each and every single human being and experiences of themselves as the river of separation have been discontinued, the flows stopped completely and totally. Which is then where Saturn have placed and manifested itself within, as and throughout each and every single human being and their experiences of themselves as the motion, movement and flows of the river of equality. With the momentum of the river of separation in motion, movement and flow being discontinued, stopped and withheld by Neptune the due course of the momentum of the river of equality by Saturn will in the first wave of motion, movement and flow bring forth the process of full revelation by all equally to experience their manifested creation as assisted by all the other planets as allowed and accepted expressions of deceit, lies, secrets and dishonesties --where the truth of all and each human being on earth will be revealed and faced to take responsibility and action through practical application as awareness with honesty with self to all equally experience self as: i am, i am here. Separation stops now. It has been discontinued and not allowed to be able to be re-created in any form of expression again, of this will be made extensively certain. Thus all human beings' worlds will stop and be discontinued as they have based and founded the momentum, movement, motions and flows of their lives, experiences of themselves as well as themselves as who they are on separation which initiates the process of full revelation for each and every single human being to through the realization and understanding as standing up within the chaos, confusion, frustration, hopelessness and destruction stand up through honesty with self in awareness to experience and express and become finally equality. Neptune as the Moon, Saturn, Mars, Venus, Uranus, Jupiter and Mercury is in both expressions as one in the universe and earth with each and every single human being and the experiences of themselves on planet earth in the middle, standing its ground of discontinuation of all and any forms of creation, momentum, movement, motion and flow of separation everywhere and anywhere here on earth.
Pluto specifically is expressing the directive application of preparing the way for children to come and who are already here in this process of full revelation. Pluto is specifically placed within and as the foundational structure as i am, i am here, equality and awareness within each and every single child's foundational support structure as their physical body and the experiences of themselves, to not allow any and all children to follow, become, live or apply through and by the examples of others to walk in the footsteps of the sins of the fathers as those that have gone before them and through this not allow the continuation of creation by consciousness through separation which will compound and intensify the method and way of existence experienced by all and each human being on earth in this moment. All that are and will be experiencing in their unconditional participation of the process of full revelation -- where all and everything will be revealed will turn to the children for insight, advice, awareness, support and direction as the children will become, live and apply who each one really is as i am, i am here, equality and awareness. This is also where Neptune in turn have stepped in to discontinue the expression, manifestation and creation of allowed and accepted separation, where the old world of separation through consciousness, deceit, dishonesty, lies and secrets through hiding, justification, excuses and defenses supported by manipulation, control and greed will end through destruction and be no more so that the new world as awareness, equality and oneness supported by honesty with self may step forth into full application, becoming, experience and expression here on earth through the example as children. Pluto as the Moon, Saturn, Mars, Venus, Uranus, Jupiter, Mercury and Neptune stand as one expression within the Universe and earth with each and every single child specifically in the middle as the foundational structure within the physical body, connected to Pluto specifically from without the top of the head through the bottom of the feet and remains and stand as who each child really is, i am, i am here, i remain, i am equality, i am awareness, i am innocence, i am oneness and i am honesty with self to prepare the way for the New World to come. Where heaven will stand as one and equal with earth, on earth, and become an example of who each and every single human being is so existence and each and every single human being may become, live, apply and experience and express themselves as the manifested creation as one and equal with heaven on earth -- the Kingdom of Heaven exists inside and as each one, the process of full revelation will bring forth this awareness within and as each one with support through honesty with self as equals.
The Sun
The Sun specifically is expressing the directive application of source in this process of full revelation. The sun stands as the inevitable becoming and experience of each and every single human being within awareness and equality through honesty with self as the source of infinite i remain constant stability of self. As the sun as the infinite burning fire, constant and here, so each one, each human being on earth will stand and become the infinite i remain, i am here as the infinite constant presence of self. The Sun within practical application here on earth will burn to ashes the more intricate and refined allowed establishment and structured constructs of consciousness relationship manifestations and creations allowed and supported by human beings participations and acceptances as self-defined expressions and experiences of who they are. Which in more specific reference would be that all refined and articulate self-defined connected relationships to anything and anyone of this world and experience of themselves as themselves will be removed, taken away, burned to ashes - metaphorically referencing - so each and every single human being will and must stand alone, as all-one, within and as aloneness, equality, awareness and oneness through honesty with self in every moment with every breath, because only then when nothing else exist, nothing else remain, but i remain will the source of each as the infinite i remain constant stability of self here in every moment with every breath be experienced, lived and applied as self in this becoming through the process of full revelation. The Sun is expressed as one in the Universe and on earth with each and every single human being standing in the centre, manifested and placed as the burning fire here on earth, for a moment, which will destroy and burn anything and everything in its path of each and every single human beings physical body and experience of themselves to set each human being free from ties, fear of loss, boundaries, limitations, relationships, connections, separations and consciousness which have caused trapped enslaved experiences and existences so each human being may stand and become free in every moment with every breath alone, within and as aloneness to become, live and apply who they are as the source of infinite i remain constant stability of self, here. Thus the statement coming to fulfillment is: i am the resurrection and the life.

The Moon, Saturn, Mars, Venus, Uranus, Jupiter, Mercury, Neptune, Pluto, the Sun and Earth stand as one though remain within their own individualistic expressions as all and each human being on earth stand in the middle, the stabilization structures as the Moon. The motion and movement as the river within and through and throughout as Saturn, the uprooting of deception, secrets, lies and dishonesties during the storm as Mars for all to see, the placement and manifestations of the allowed creations and experiences to come face to face with each and every single human beings allowed creations as Venus and the destruction of defined relationships being kept and held onto through fear of loss based and founded on deception, lies, dishonesty and hidden secrecies as removal as Uranus within and throughout each and every single human being and experiences of themselves. The force which will bring forth into revelation and understanding the inner hidden secrecies as suppressed forgotten locked, secluded emotional turmoil as the cause and reason for experience of creation as it stands in this moment as Jupiter and then Mercury as the compound and intensifying foundation which will support the process of revelation of all and everything that is required and necessary to be known and experienced by all as Mercury has manifested and placed itself within and as everything within each and every single human being that is to be revealed and will step forth and manifest as it, as an experience, for humans to realize and see their own demise to be able to through awareness stand up, take responsibility and take action through application to not allow such an expression of enslavement by consciousness as creation again. Neptune as the manifestation and placement of the discontinuation of the momentum, motion and flow of the river of separation and the experiences of each human being as their self-defined worlds based on inequality, deceit, lies, secrecies and dishonesties to place a infinite stop to the creation of separation within and as consciousness. The way that is in preparation as the children that are to come and who are here as i am, i am here, i remain, i am equality, i am awareness, i am innocence, i am oneness and i am honesty with self to prepare the way for the New World to come, where heaven will be on earth, here. Heaven on earth as equal as one here on earth as the Sun makes way through the burning to ashes of the old, the fine and the intricate, so all that have gone before the children may prepare themselves to stand infinitely, stable and constant, here as the i am, i am here and i remain to within this aloneness where nothing else exist, nothing else matters, nothing else is here but i, is able to turn to the children as their example of who they really are in expression and practical application here on earth and within this to never again allow such creations through separation by allowed and accepted consciousness. Here are all the planets as i have mentioned with their specific individualistic expressions as one as equals as human and dimensional beings will stand as one as equals though experience individualistic self expression as the planets are expressing and becoming now, here in this process of full revelation. And i overly emphasize in this moment that all must remember and understand and know and see that all and everything is known and will be known as it confirms and manifests as the process of full revelation here on earth -- exactly as the dimensions have experienced the process of full revelation so it will be on earth. Let it be known, understood and seen that it's: 'Till here no further -- the statement the resonates across, through, within and as the Universe and is supporting and directing all in existence to remove, let go and give up the old, completely and totally, it may not exist anymore, not even refractions as this is the only method with which the New World as heaven on earth may step forth into and as full expression, manifestation and application here now.

Heaven's Glossary of The Living Word -- by Alice A. Bailey

Here are definitions of the living words as per Heaven's application to assist with the understanding and seeing of that which i have described during the process of full revelation that is already in motion, momentum, flow and movement within and as each and every single human being's experience of themselves and their life experiences here on earth.

Secrets are deeds that are done, spoken and thought of behind closed doors within this world and within each human being on earth. Secrets are that which is done, thought and spoken of when no-one is in close proximity to the one who is thinking, acting and speaking and are able to see the truth of the being. Words spoken, thought of, deeds done and deeds thought of which have been kept secret from others to not be seen or known by those the words, the thoughts, the deeds have been thought of and done have been directed to and at. Secrets are words, thoughts and deeds that have been spoken or done in secret because they are in truth known by the one who allowed such applications within and of them of the consequences that will manifest if the other would come to know of that which has been done in secret against them. Secrets as words, thoughts and deeds that are spoken and done against others and are kept in the confined, secluded, secret spaces of self so the other may never know and or become aware of who and what they really are because they fear voicing and doing in moments the truth they are experiencing through the fear of consequence such as not being accepted and liked if the secrets of the true thoughts, words and deeds are revealed. Thus secrets against and of others are kept, even of self as secrets are that which remain in secrecy with self so no-one may see who the being really is inside and within this world.

An example would be a close friendship that have developed between two females for instance, the one female when alone with many men will be vivacious and flirtatious, drinking herself into oblivion with support as alcohol, though when she is with her friend, she presents herself as being shy, proper, mature and in her place while in her friend's presence judging and scrutinizing in her mind through thoughts her friends method of wearing clothes and dressing formalities, though besides this complementing her friend's method of ways of wearing clothes and while in the presence of others when her friend is not around the scrutinizing and judgment of thoughts within is voiced as the application and experience of the manifestation of gossip. This is a practical example of the secrets as words, thoughts and deeds that are done and spoken behind closed doors away from anyone who might find out. As in the smaller -- so in the greater where relationships between countries is relevant as secrets.
Lies are the application, thoughts and words that are done and spoken within self and relationship to others. Lies are absolute projections of self, when the truth of self is hidden and placed in secrecy within self and a second layer is placed over the truth as the lie which the being present themselves to be. Where a being, for instance a businessman, would for example stand in absolute petrifying fear and inferiority within conversation with others around him communicating about another to take on and fight as the proving of the win of the fight to be the status of his male ego being polished and shined. Though during this conversation within the petrifying fear and inferiority complex the businessman is experiencing, he projects the idea to others around him as being strong, superior, stable with a powerful seemingly unbreakable stance as his thunderous voice resonates through the area in which they are communicating, with a million dollar smile plastered on his face, making vigorous actions as body language to in this way confirm that he is getting away with a projected lie of himself as who and what he is with others so they may never know his actual experience of himself as petrifying fear and inferiority. Lies within the applications of self and others in their world are also the projection of multiple different personalities of one being in the presence of others. Where the one being will have multiple different projections of self as multiple different personalities as one different projection and personality for each being in their world who they encounter, never the same, always different, depending in whose presence they are. This is the application of lying to self and others in their world, to be a certain projection and personality to create an idea, a lie of who they really are to please, satisfy or be accepted and liked.
Suppression is the action taken within self when a being for instance do not want others to experience them as being weak through fear of not being accepted, liked or appreciated. Let's take for instance a group of friends or acquaintances where one in this group of friends or acquaintances becomes so angry, so sad, so disdained during a specific conversation held within the group which goes against who this being really is. The emotional turmoil experienced within is rising and building like a creation of a storm, but this is suppressed through this being not allowing themselves to express what is being experienced within and is kept there, remaining silent, keeping their posture, suppressing this experience of expression as emotional turmoil building and rising within to not allow the others to know what they are really experiencing through fear that if expressed and voiced to the others as their friends, as their acquaintances in this group, they will not be accepted, liked or appreciated and be banned from the allowance of participating and labeled friend or acquaintance group. Rather suppress, remain silent and keep to themselves to satisfy and please and remain accepted, liked and appreciated than voice and express the truth to be inevitably disliked and banned from the presence of others if dared to disagree in conversation with that which has gone against all that i am and who i am. This suppression of self continues and remains present to present a postured calm, accepted projection and then one day, if the bomb that have been kept dormant within this being as suppressed turmoil as emotions never expressed goes off, the rage, the anger, the sadness and disdain could go to such an extent that it becomes an expression where harm is not only done unto others, but on self as well, as the consequence of suppression and not allowed immediate expression through fear of displeasing others when in truth, self is being displeased and dishonored.
Self deception would be when the description of self is given through words in communication with another as a boast of who the being apparently really is, but in truth what the being and who the being is, is not experienced, applied and become as who they really are in truth as constant stability and presence, infinitely here. Deception of and with self is specifically when words are spoken such as i am life, i am truth, i am purity, i am here, i am honesty, i am creation as statements of self to another in communication to project an idea to the other of who the being is, but when the conversation and statement of self is left in the presence of the other, the being clearly is not the words and the idea projected to the other in and during conversation. This is seen by the being in their applications of thought, word and need which indicate dishonesty, deceit, lies and destruction with thoughts allowed to run rampant in their minds when not in the presence of the other being to which the lied, projected image had been communicated through words and statements which is not who the being really is in application as a way of life as who they are. Where the image and the likeness of the words spoken and actions applied are not one and the same, equal -- deception is not only done unto self, but also the other with whom the being conversed with. Self-deception is the creation of a projected self-deceived created idea of self being shown and shared with others, where others are deceived into believing and perceiving a being to really truly be this projected idea as self. This self-deceived projection of self is then supported by those around them who hold this self-deceived projection creation in place through constant and continuous participation, which through time becomes more and more manifested and ingrained as self. As i have mentioned with the support of those who believed and perceived this being to be the projected manifested idea of self which was shown and shared to them, the being who established the projected idea of self starts to believe and perceive themselves to really truly be this manifested projected idea of self and becomes the projected idea of self totally and fully, completely forgetting who they really are from the moment they had forgotten they had created the projected idea of self. This is the consequence of such self-deception, when a projected idea is created by a being and then through their allowance to deceive not only themselves, but also others, they are trapped and lost and enslaved within their own creation. The consequences specifically is that due to the nature of deceiving self, deception will resonate and become prominent within and as their experience of themselves here on earth, participating with those who surround them and will be for the remainder of their lives, exist in absolute dishonesty with self and others. The most prominent of consequences that will be experienced due to self-deception is the experience that no true intimate relationship with another will ever be able to be experienced. -- no long term relationships will ever support them or sustain them or satisfy them as this will be the reflected projection and manifestation of what they have allowed within themselves where their relationship with themselves is based on self-deceit.
Dishonesty is the application where a true experience of self is denied. Dishonesty to a certain extent goes hand in hand with deception, while deception is the more prominent application; dishonesty is the more suppressed application. Dishonesty as an experience would be the following: When a being for instance is preparing themselves for a night out in a club, bar or social event and during the process communicates to others for instance the specific words: "I am going out dancing, to enjoy myself, for myself and to have an absolute blast with all of you." When in actual fact the beings specific way of dressing and presentation as behaviour and preparation is for the truth of discovering, being noticed and being seen by a male or female as a probability to find 'The One' and not indeed for themselves, but to go out and trap another to fulfill their desire, want and need for a relationship. This is the first moment, the first application and first expression of dishonesty not only with self, but also with others who surround them in their presence because of the first statement as going out for self enjoyment but in fact going to fulfill a desire for relationship. The fulfillment of desire for relationship being dishonest with self and the communication with others as going for self-enjoyment, dishonesty being reflected in their world and all that surround them. The want, need and desire for relationship is the application of being dishonest with self, for who each being actually really is, has no requirement want or need for relationship in any way or form whatsoever as who you really are standing infinitely here as equality in oneness with all of existence, alone, all-one where no requirement want, need or desire of any relationship in any form or expression exist because i am here as all as one equally, fulfilled in who i am as i am. As soon as the requirement, want, need and desire for relationship exist, it's a statement of separation, a statement of inequality, a statement of loneliness and all this is not who anyone really truly is, as these are statements and applications only able to exist in the enslavement construct as consciousness -- this being the full cycle application and expression and experience of dishonesty with self, when self believes and perceives and allows the experiences of want, need, desire and requirement for a relationship to become a statement of self.
Justification is the specific application of defense, defending one's own application through fear of defiance by other's who try and support and assist though showing as per example that your specific method of application is not honoring who you are. Justification as a defense tool is also used to protect a specific application which has been allowed to be accepted as self and thus once someone directs you to show and reveal that the application to which you have allowed to define yourself as is not supporting you, you will use justification as defense to protect that which you have defined yourself as through fear of losing the application, and through fear of losing the application, you fear losing yourself. A descriptive example of such an action would be for instance when two beings had been involved in a fight where the other was extensively harmed and now the being who allowed the extensive nature of the harm done to the other has to face the consequences of their allowed actions. When confronted, the being who allowed the application of extensive harm justifies his application through defending himself, in absolute fear of others discovering the truth, in stating that the other initiated it, that it was necessary actions taken to have the other learn a lesson once and for all, that he does not and will not regret doing it and will do it again if he has to, through using these words the being is validating and deeming his specific application as acceptable and must thus be accepted by all. When in fact the truth behind the beings application is due to their own inner conflicts, inner battles, inner emotional suppressed turmoil which had been directed to and out on another unnecessarily. The justification through defending their application is done by creating another validated reason which gives his application an accepted appearance. Thus, by justifying their own actions through words that make sense to others which becomes accepted, the being then is able to remain in the application of taking out their own inner conflict, inner battles and emotional torment on others, which assist and support them with this release through harming others. Their defense and protection of their specific application is then achieved through a justified reason and answer for the apparent necessity of actions taken.
Self denial is when beings do not allow themselves to become a specific expression as who they are, but instead remain in the specific expression which they are aware of do not honour them, yet have become addicted to. Addiction and possession is the support expression of self denial in beings experiences of and as themselves. Two beings are in a relationship together and have been for quite some time, the one being have suddenly one day decided to leave, unexpectedly, with no notice or warning, just merely up and left, leaving the other being in absolute disdained, distraught and unbearable emotionally destructive torment as a complete and total breakdown of self is experienced -- apparently their entire world and who they are falling apart because this one singular being is no more present in their existence. Self denial is then the experience that is allowed by this being who express themselves as perceived to have been, left, abandoned, lost, unstable, depressed and lonely not able to function, exist or live without the other being in their presence, with them, constantly -- which is not true, it's a perceived idea and extreme lie. With this, apparently the being is not able to live without the other, not able to exist without the other, not able to carry on without the other -- this is the truth of self denial as i mentioned, this being is not allowing the truth of self to step forth which is the simple act and application allowed through this being basing, defining and founding themselves within and as this being who has left, creating the perception that they too now are lost, are gone and are apparently not here and their actions and expressions of emotional breakdowns afterwards, sometimes for months afterwards are but confirmation of the addiction and possession attached to the being who has left. Self denial is supported through possession and addiction as the being's experience of their world, their life and themselves crashing, crumbling down and having to be destroyed because this one being had left because they had defined themselves as who they are and what they are within and as this being as the experience of self denial is supported by the experience thereafter of emotional breakdowns and depression as withdrawal symptoms as addiction and possession. The reason for this specifically being an expression of self denial is that in truth, no-one needs anyone, and if this being was absolute in full acceptance as who they are with no wants, needs, desires where no self-definition have been placed outside themselves in others due to being able to stand alone within self worth, the other leaving would have brought forth no reaction whatsoever, no movement, not even refractionally as this being understands who they are as equality, oneness and awareness and stand alone, all-one and relationships are but agreements where each are free in self expression and not bounded, held or tied to each other is any way or form whatsoever. Self-denial is the lie that is perceived to be true as emotionally based self-defined experiences and expressions based and placed in others as the perceived experience of abandonment afterwards, when in truth the being who was left is actually alright, fine and fulfilled with no wants, needs and desires or requirements, this must be realised through the simple act of self-acceptance within awareness.
Excuses are rather similar to justifications. Though excuses are the quicker and faster reactions used by consciousness as another form of defence used through fear to cover up the truth to not allow one to be viewed by others as being inconsiderate and not allow oneself to experience inferiority in a particular allowed momentary application. Excuses are made up, thought up, lies in a moment as a reason as defence to protect one's own allowance of not getting something done immediately in a moment. A simple example would be when asked to complete a specific task, the being is aware of the requirement of the task to be done by a specific indicated time, space and place, but the being who has been given responsibility to fulfil this task deems something else, something personal to be of more importance than the specific responsibility as the task given to them to be completed. When the moment arrives and the being is approached to present the task, the being then aloofly replies by stating that for instance they did not understand specific particulars regarding the specific methodologies to complete the task and thus was not able to be given due to the reason being given as apparently having no understanding. Which is a lie, made up and thought up to cover up the truth that the being preferred to do something else which he deemed more important for his own personal satisfaction, than the completion of the task for which the being had been given responsibility for. With excuses always, mostly always come unfortunate consequences - though the being used the excuse because they were aware that they are not able to use the truth as being stated that something else as personal satisfaction was more important otherwise the being who handed the task would have perceived themselves to be unreliable and this is not an option. Rather use an excuse, bare the possible consequences that the truth of the realism of the situation being revealed.
Hiding is a fascinating game being played by many beings -- the perception of hiding creating the idea or belief that the truth of specific situation or application will not step forth is quite an entertaining factor being expressed by those that unsuccessfully try [to] hide! Hiding for instance as example would be the application when someone is directly confronted to assist another with specific information and guidelines with regards to a occurrence that manifested as an experience and requires clarification, as a situation which occurred that have become unresolved and answers are necessary to be provided to assist and support with the uncovering of details to resolve the specific situation. During this confrontation the being who is approached decides not to share all information known and obtained as being an eye witness to the situation which occurred, to be certain of them not being seen as liable participants having to face the consequences when in truth they were involved in the entire situation. So, the being through fear of being discovered as hiding information which will uncover the reality of the situation and his allowed consequential participation remains as far as possible from those that have questioned them, distancing themselves as much as possible, to remain posed in the idea that they are speaking the truth, hiding nothing are constant, stable and here, barely proportioned in remaining postured to seem to be honest in their explanations and choices of words. Though they have to live and experience the guilt and the fear of the truth ever really being discovered, uncovered or known and will remain in this hiding from others if not discovered and uncovered for the rest of their lives, a skeleton which remain in the closet of themselves. Though mostly i have found that the truth is indeed found, discovered and uncovered by other means necessary and the hidden nature of the denied allegations is revealed, the being still remains hidden within themselves never again able to trust themselves as they walk the earth in shame. So either way when something, anything is remained and kept hidden by anyone or anything, the consequences of the allowed hiding becomes the nature, the essence of who they are which will haunt them for the remainder of their lives, whether uncovered, revealed or not and experiences the unbearable consequences of such allowed actions.
Wants, Needs and Desires:
All three these words as per definition in the construct of consciousness are able to be expressed and placed in the exact same category in explanation of perceived emptiness of self within and as loneliness. It's required to be filled with something that has been placed outside themselves which will apparently fill the void that is experienced within self, as self. Wants and needs are specific pre-programmed experiences of self within consciousness. It's accepted as a normal self-defined requirement that all who participate in such beliefs and actions of attaining and reaching to fill the perceived void within self through achieving certain experiences by having certain necessities and through this fulfilling the wants and needs, pre-programmed within self. The emptiness and the void within self as the wants and needs being fulfilled once the wants and needs in their world as the experience of themselves have been achieved reached and or realised as a manifested experience of self. Desires being the greater, superior application of wants and needs where self in totality as whom a being is as the presence of themselves requires an attainment, a becoming and an achievement. This will change them completely and totally to assist themselves in removing themselves from a certain perceived unaccepted state and expression of being as a dream that is required to be realised. An example of the application of wants, needs and desires would be for instance a being that experience themselves as having no money or less money. Due to the examples that surround them as others who apparently have everything and live comfortably they use their perception as having nothing or less than to fulfil the empty void within self with guidance as money. Through this creating a want and need for money which is necessary to be obtained, reached and achieved. And thus fill the void by having that which those apparently have who surround them to be seen as equal and be accepted and be the same amongst those who have and live comfortable lives. So this being will delegate and transform their worlds to obtain that which will fill the void within -- money. Desire would be the greater obtainment, achievement and attainment. Where the being pictures themselves within a dream like state, standing in their self owned successful business, wearing the best suits, the best shoes, the best car, with extensive amounts of money, living like a King, completely content and satisfied with who they are. Only now once their desire, their dream have been realised, the void as self in totality is being fulfilled through the manifestation of their desire as an experience of themselves. All wants, needs and desires are based on perception and belief systems as ideas of self which, when allowed to create, a void of disappointment, dissatisfaction and unaccepted and intolerable experiences of self will then in turn create the perceived idea that the experience of disappointment, dissatisfaction and unaccepted and intolerable experiences of self will only be fulfilled and be experienced as self-acceptance and satisfaction through obtainment, achievement and attainment of manifested materialistic forms based outside self. To which beings will give up everything for and dedicate and commit their lives and themselves to fill the perceived empty voids of self through the wants, needs and desires. Self completely forgotten and lost, enslaved by consciousness through such actions and participations.
i am not taking this statement out of proportion when i say that all of existence has been created in the image and likeness of consciousness. To place this statement into perspective briefly is that all of existence, this includes earth and the dimensions with humans and dimensional beings with on and within -- have been pre-programmed and designed by The White Light. This includes your mind, your thoughts, your feelings, your emotions, your ideas, pictures, belief systems -- basically everything that each human being experience within themselves, which relates to an event that took place in their lives and through this event, an experience was obtained, to become a memory which, when you dig into the past, your past experiences which to a certain extent are able to re-live the event that took place as an experience of yourself which is able to be remembered. The White Light was then supported by systems, which at birth would manifest and integrate within humans physical bodies, establish the mind, the sub-conscious mind and unconscious mind systems, so the dimensional beings who are born to this reality on earth becomes systems delegated, directed and controlled by The White Light as well as systems. This being a description of consciousness in relation to the world - now we have the mind consciousness systems, which i have mentioned is all that which each human being is in this world, on this planet as what they have defined themselves as, each human beings answer to the question asked: "Who are you?" -- would be a consciousness statement as everything each human is as a description of who they are is based on consciousness and consciousness is a design, a system created in the image and likeness with foundational construct as knowledge and information where the three mind stages are used to programme human beings on earth with through dimensional implants which is how the White Light with the support of systems controlled and directed humans on earth as slaves to do their bidding. Thus humans have become mere robots, existing only as knowledge and information systems, no life, no becoming and no living who they are as knowledge and information in practical application here on earth in existence. Really, truly, robots, following the methodology of copying applications, behaviours and ways of life from those that have gone before them as parents for instance where the sins of the fathers are passed on from generation to generation and everything remains the same, but at the same time have become worse due to the destructive nature of consciousness as knowledge and information systems as humans as robots, initially created as an enslavement system which is based on separation, inequality, judgment, limitations, enslavement, fear and control. At this very moment humans, all that you have come to believe and perceive to be you, to be your experience of yourself -- is consciousness, a consciousness system designed and created by The White Light with the support of systems to enslave humans so they may never, infinitely so, and this was also supported by the soul construct, stand up, become, live and apply who each human being really is as equality, as life, as oneness, as creation, creator and awareness.
Awareness is the becoming, living and applying as who each are in truth, in essence which have been lost, forgotten as who we are through our, through each one's allowance to be controlled and enslaved by consciousness systems, knowledge and information systems and through this allowance allowed ourselves to define ourselves according to knowledge and information systems as who we have believed and perceived ourselves to be. To place the difference between consciousness and awareness into perspective would be the following: Awareness as self in application is flow; consciousness is systematic pre-programmed delegated movement. Awareness as self in application is becoming aware of specific behavioural patterns which do not honour who i am in a moment, i then immediately stand up within and as awareness, correct the behavioural pattern which do not honour me immediately, instantaneously and not again allow myself to look back and apply it again. As consciousness, when a specific behavioural pattern is lived, this behavioural pattern has been defined as who the being is in and as consciousness, thus will be conscious of the behavioural pattern, see it, but not do anything about it at all as the being have defined themselves according to the behavioural pattern and will not let it go as it's apparently part of who they are and when they let it go, they will be lost too. So, when a being is conscious of something, anything, it will be noticed, but nothing will be done to support themselves in taking corrective action to change that which is necessary to be changed to set them free from enslaved existences, whereas in and awareness as self in application, the corrective action is done immediately, the being stand up and take responsibility and not allow themselves to apply such allowances again. Awareness as self in application directs, consciousness requires a systematic pre-programmed route to be directed. Awareness as self in application takes responsibility for self; consciousness requires total dependency to be able to exist. Awareness as self in application stands alone, all-one, consciousness requires relationships as self-defined existences to be able to sustain itself. Awareness as self in application moves as self, consciousness requires a pre-programmed delegated format to be able to move through friction or conflict. Awareness as self in application creates through unconditional self-expression, consciousness requires and uses that which has already been here, to establish upgrades, replicas or duplicates to form an idea, a prospect, an illusion of creation which is not real. Awareness is life, is who i am in practical application in every moment, becomes my presence as awareness stands infinitely here, in every moment, stable, unwavering, untouchable -- always infinitely constant, everyday the same, yesterday, today and tomorrow. Consciousness is systems, is systematic, and is pre-programmed, never stable, never constant, inconsistent and unreliable where human beings exist in perceptions, thoughts, presumptions and idealisms only. Awareness is when each human being lives the words they speak, when they are the words they speak and they become the words they speak as a statement of who they are in application -- the same, yesterday, today and tomorrow. Awareness is self as the living word, living and applying as the living word in every moment with every breath.
Unconditionally is a statement and application of self within and as awareness. When placing the word unconditionally into practical application as a being lives, applies and become the word unconditionally is when there are no pre-conceived ideas of existence or any being in existence based on conditions as patterns and constructs within consciousness as self-defined knowledge and information. Unconditional application is when a being stand infinitely here, standing infinitely here with all of existence, dimensions, earth, dimensional beings and human beings all as one equal within and as this one being, here. Standing as equal and one with all in and as awareness, taking responsibility for all of existence, for the entire process as equal and one with process, as process, with existence, as existence, with earth, as earth, with dimensions, as dimensions, with human beings, as human beings, with dimensional beings, as dimensional beings. Here in and as every moment the being is unconditional as direction, movement and application is equal and the same to all in existence, within and as unconditional application the reason why for the beings application is so clear, so stable, so infinite, that i remain is here infinitely, unchangeable, unmoveable and constant. An example for placing the word unconditional would be the following: A being is for instance in the most popular group in school. There is another being in the same class which is in the group defined as nerds. The popular being then defines this nerd according to the group he's in and the way he presents himself in totality based on pre-conceived ideas and perceptions as who the being defined as a nerd is. The popular beings relationship to the nerd is indifferent and unequal to that of the other popular beings that surround him. When for instance the being defined as a nerd one day requires specific assistance for instance a ride home as he missed his bus which takes him home and the only person he is able to turn to is the popular being, the popular being turns him down and refuses him assistance with a ride home. This refusal by the popular being is due to his fear of not wanting to be seen by the nerd so others in his popular group could define him as the nerd has been defined through pre-conceived ideas and perceptions based on outer circumstances. Though, when one of the popular beings' friends in his group asks for assistance with a lift home, there is no thinking twice and immediately complies. The popular being in his example show inequality, separation and judgment by defining the nerd through pre-conceived ideas and perceptions, which is not who the being defined as a nerd really is in any way whatsoever. Unconditional application from this example would be when the popular being did not separate himself from the being defined as a nerd through using terminologies as 'popular' and 'nerds' which they have defined themselves as being. This form of self-definition only exists in consciousness. Through being unconditional, the popular being would have seen the being defined as a nerd as equal to him, no matter in what group or status he was defined as through others. Unconditional application is when a being sees others and treats others as equal to themselves, treat all and everyone around them the same, not allowing themselves to treat some better and some worse because they have allowed themselves to define others according to pre-conceived ideas and perceptions based on outer circumstances. As unconditional application there are no ideas, perceptions, judgments, pre-conceived ideas, conceptions, beliefs, conditions, separations in any form whatsoever existing within and as the being which only exist in consciousness. As the being is unconditional in understanding and the reason why for each and every single beings application as what it is, stands and take responsibility for all still enslaved in and as consciousness to stand up as who they really are as awareness, equality and oneness to be an example and through the example to unconditionally direct all through a process of full revelation to see and become, live and apply who they are as the living word in full application.
Stability is the application as i remain, i am here, constant, unmoveable, untouchable and unchangeable, the same yesterday, today and tomorrow where the statement of self as who the being is remains here as whom they are in every moment. No matter where a being is within and as stability, the being remains the same as who they are, no matter where they are, with who they are, within and with what they are experiencing. Standing in this world, but not of this world -- nothing and no-one is able to influence who they are in any way whatsoever as they are so absolute as stability within stability as who they are, they remain the same constant, unmoveable, untouchable and unchangeable, the same yesterday, today and tomorrow. Stability is the support as foundation which allow self to not be directed, controlled, enslaved, influenced and changed, but remain who they are as the living word in full application, living applying becoming and standing who they are in every here now moment with every breath.
Full Revelation:
Full revelation is the process where all that have been remained and kept hidden through secrecies and conspiracies within and as each being as self-defined consciousness which has allowed for the creation of destruction as experienced by all in this world as the experiences of themselves as themselves is revealed. The necessity for the process of full revelation is for the purpose to understand the reason why and how we have allowed enslavement as consciousness for the creation and experiences of separation of all of humanity to exist. To through this revelation as all and everything be revealed, stand infinitely here, understand, see and become aware of the how we as all as one as equal in this world and in the dimensions are able to stand up and take responsibility for what we have allowed to never allow such destructive behavioural patterns and constructs of existence again, because we understand, see and have become aware of the consequences of such allowances within and as consciousness as information and knowledge enslavement constructs. The reason have become the problem, now we as one as equal in existence have to become aware, understand and see the reason for the establishment of consciousness and allowance of enslavement to never again base our reason for existence and becoming, living and applying as who we are as enslavement as we did in the beginning.
Directive Action through Application:
Directive -- giving direction to a particular situation, Action -- taking responsibility for the particular situation and changing the situation as through awareness the being realised that the particular situation is not honouring all participating and then through Application -- the application is the action done by the being as the being which gives the being the ability to change the particular situation. Let's take for example a particular situation where two beings are arguing during conversation and talking over each others heads, neither one hearing each other which in turn transformed into conflict which continues. A third being stands observing the other two beings continuous argument within conflict where neither are hearing each other, trying to prove to one another their statements and views are correct. The third being then steps in, asks the beings to remain silent and allow him to speak, now because he was standing from an observation point of view, he was able to see the problem of the particular situation and communicates to both, explains to both the reason for the conflict and the argument explaining to both what they are actually saying to one another, so they may hear what has been allowed by them both. Once clarification has been reached by the two who have argued through the explanation of the observer, the observer then directs the particular situation and presents a suggestion as a solution to solve the problem to the particular situation which because of their first starting point, created an argument and conflict. So, he presents a solution as a different starting point to clear another opportunity for the chances of a recreation of an argument and conflict. The two beings, sees and understand what they have allowed and what has happened and resolves the particular situation through and within clarification, presented by the observer. So the directive action through application is where the observer stepped in, explained the particular cause for the situation, presented common sense clarification and directed the particular situation through bringing forth a solution which is accepted and applied through corrective action by the others immediately. This is the model as practical application for directive action through application.

From Blog Desteni - Group of people exploring Equality & Oneness principles

1st January 1970

Hello? Campers? WAKE UP!!!
By Anna Von Reitz
Posted: 14 Jul 2017 03:19 PM PDT

I want to cut out a lot of unnecessary silliness and panic and wasted effort by driving this point home to my readers.

Almost every government on this planet is bankrupt.

The exceptions are North Korea, Iran, a handful of Pacific Island kingdoms,
[e.g. "The Kingdom of Hawai'i", "the Kingdom of Kaua'i", etc.
yet-- let us note that like a corpse-orate fiction (e)state, a "kingdom" is a fiction,
whereas the people of that body of land may come together as a company, a group of living beings who compact / contract to share a reality, and that reality may be a set of, (uh oh, here we go again...) man-made "laws", and/or as many of those living beings as have chosen to be in living being status, may choose to live by cosmic law -- celeste]

the Holy See, and the unincorporated United States of America.
[Wait... i thought Venuzeula was still sovereign!
Did it in recent years also sell-out to the international banksters? -- celeste]

Now you know why the Big Push to make war on North Korea and Iran. Misery loves company. If their governments could have been added to the big Slush Pile, it would have been a clean sweep for the plotters of this monstrous enterprise.

They always knew that the unincorporated United States of America was still alive, but as decades fled by and the Americans didn't awaken, it seemed likely that we would stay asleep until it was too late and even if we did wake up, we would be "at sea" -- all misidentified as US Vessels in commerce and unable to reclaim our standing as Paramount Security Interest Holders.

So what happened? The Paradigm Project happened.

A group of DOD employees discovered something amazing-- fraud and embezzlement on a staggering scale, and from there, they discovered that all governments worldwide were incorporated and that all those governments were tied to the Holy See as the ultimate owner.

Those of you who have followed along realize that all corporations were created by the Roman Curia, and so, you also know why that had to be.

So after discovering this, the members of the Paradigm Project foreclosed on all these incorporated governments-- but they could only act as Secondary Creditors and they could only act in the international jurisdiction of the sea.

The Paradigm Project could not claim to be the Paramount Security Interest Holders, because that is only owed to the land jurisdiction American states and people-- the same Rip Van Winkles that had been left adrift decades ago in leaky boats far off the coastline of North America.

So-- all Municipal Governments worldwide (except as noted) were liquidated in Chapter 7 (involuntary) bankruptcy by Barack Obama. The UNITED STATES (INC.) enfranchised all the other governments-- FRANCE, UNITED KINGDOM, GERMANY, and JOHN MICHAEL DOE.

He also placed all the Territorial Governments worldwide (except as noted) in Chapter 11 Reorganizations. The USA, Inc. enfranchised all the other governments -- France, United Kingdom...... and John Michael Doe.

The Paradigm Project and other Secondary Creditors named Bankruptcy Trustees and created a gigantic "public trust" that they named the One People's Public Trust or OPPT, and they proceeded to create the Giant Slush Pile described.

They claimed title to all assets presumed to belong to JOHN MICHAEL DOE and JOHN M. DOE and John M. Doe and John Michael Doe and John Doe.... all the land and all the houses, all the businesses, all the oil rigs, all the cows, all the cars and trucks, all dumped into the OPPT and parceled out by Secondary Creditors.

All this while the actual Paramount Security Interest Holders drifted in their leaky boats, far, far out at sea, asleep, never told a word about any of this by their employees.

I don't have a problem with the OPPT people. They did as good as they could do given the situation without putting their own necks in a noose.
They intended to provide people remedy within the system they had available to do that and to discharge all the bogus odious debt that had been heaped on Mom and Pop via the public bankruptcy.

That is, i believe, what is going on with the "Treasury Direct Accounts"-- people aren't receiving money. They are receiving discharge of debts owed by JOHN MICHAEL DOE-- debts that are naturally being discharged as part of the bankruptcy of the UNITED STATES.

And this same blessed relief would then carry through to Mom and Pop in Portugal and Japan and Cambodia and everywhere else.

Within its limits, it was a good enough plan-- but the problem then, is that because the Paramount Security Interest Holders were not slated to show up to retrieve their property out of the bankruptcy, all our assets would be "subsumed" as collateral owed to the Secondary Creditors and under their control.

OPPT would own everything. The entire notion of Private Property would be destroyed. It would all be in one big pot under the control of the OPPT Trustees, a sort of global communism on steroids. Nobody would own anything at all-- except in North Korea, Iran, and a handful of Pacific Islands.

Those who set this system in motion were so sure that the Americans would not wake up and not be able to get back to land if they did wake up, that they set up their whole system using the presumptions above.

But against all odds, in the eleventh hour of the eleventh hour, the Americans did wake up and they did pioneer the legal means to return to the land jurisdiction of the states and they did appear at the bankruptcy proceedings and they did firmly lodge their claim.

So, all bets are off, and the American states and people are here as the Paramount Security Interest Holders in all the registered assets on Earth--
not the OPPT.
Everything rolls over into our trust instead, and private property is preserved.

Farms in Norway will belong to Norwegians. Factories in Germany will be the property of Germans. The people of England can come home, just as we did.

The unincorporated United States of America owns the United States and owns the UNITED STATES and owns the USA, Inc. and therefore also owns all the many, many, many franchises of these corporations worldwide. This is because the American states and people paid for it all.

Having paid for it all, we have no interest in creating a gigantic Ball of Wax worldwide trust to own everything and everyone via any shady legal process and no intention of destroying private property interests worldwide-- not our own, not anyone else's.

The forgiveness of all the debts of FRANCE and JOHN MICHAEL DOE will be accomplished, but not at the cost of the loss of any rights or assets rightfully belonging to living people. The Great Fraud is at an end.

Meanwhile, people need to think and think carefully about what is going on. The governments are all in bankruptcy at both the Municipal and Territorial levels. This means that they are being controlled by Bankruptcy Trustees, and are functioning under the laws of bankruptcy, not the "laws" established by these corporations.

First Instruction Letter
By Anna Von Reitz

Posted: 16 Jul 2017 09:26 PM PDT

First Instruction Letter
[Scanned copy to be posted on the website--
letter to Trump, Mnuchin, Sessions, and Judges Thomas Hogan and Royce Lamberth
dated July 17, 2017.]

Dear Mr. President and Mr. Secretaries and Honorable Judges:

We will quickly summarize how we arrived at the current situation so that you have the necessary background to comprehend our position. Please read on.

1666 -- The Great Fire of London creates the occasion for the creation of individual public trusts as a means of seizing private property: The Cestui Que Vie Act of 1666.

1702 -- The British Crown and Dutch East India Company collude under Maritime Wagering Act. Living men are deemed to be "vessels" and insured. Their death/loss becomes a means of enrichment for the commercial corporations and the British Government.

1765 -- The pollution of English Common Law with Admiralty Law to create "Equity Law" granting absolute power to the judiciary to seize upon and distribute private property comes to fruition in England under Lord Mansfield.

1776 -- Partly in objection to this usurpation of power by the judicial functionaries, the American Colonists rebel.

1819 -- The American states pass the Titles of Nobility Amendment to the original Constitution, putting teeth and penalties into earlier provisions effectively prohibiting members of the Bar Associations from holding public offices.

1822 -- The then-Pope and then-British Monarch secretly collude to act in Breach of Trust against the Americans and sign the Secret Treaty of Verona.

1837 -- The British Settlement Act sets aside public wastelands as "common wealth" and paupers are said to be settled upon this land, thus becoming wards of the state. This effectively prevents the lower classes from ever being landlords and provides a basis for claiming them as chattel property.

1858 -- Benjamin Disraeli begins the push to enfranchise British laborers as properties belonging to the British Crown. They and their assets are seized upon in the process as collateral backing government debt. Their "voluntary" enslavement is used to fund the British Raj in India-- though they are never told any of this.

1860 -- Abraham Lincoln, a Bar Attorney, is elected President. He can serve only in the private office of President of the United States (Trading Company), not as President of the United States of America, as a result of the Titles of Nobility Amendment. He contrives to start the Civil War, which is never declared by Congress.

1863 -- Lincoln succeeds in bankrupting the United States (Trading Company) and issues General Order 100, placing the Grand Army of the Republic in charge of the government. The entire "war" is an illegal commercial mercenary action resulting in a military dictatorship being established in the District of Columbia.

1865 -- Lee surrenders his army to Grant at Appomattox, but no official peace treaty is ever signed. The Southern States are carved up into ten military districts and all the original states are improperly subsumed into the bankruptcy of the United States (Trading Company) by a process of assumpsit.

1868 -- The Creditors of the United States (Trading Company) issue a look-alike, sound-alike corporate charter called the "Constitution of the United States of America". This creates a commercial corporation merely calling itself the "United States of America" that then substituted itself for the actual government owed to the people and states of this country under The Constitution for the united States of America.

1868 - 1875 -- This new "government" entity then forces the original unincorporated state governments to write new state constitutions and to assume new doing-business-as names in the form of: Wisconsin State, Connecticut State, and so on, while seizing upon the name of the original states and operating "Territorial franchises" for itself under their names: State of Wisconsin, State of Connecticut, and so on. All these semantic deceits are pulled off on the trusting public.

1907 -- The 1868 version of The United States of America, Inc. is bankrupted. The land of the actual states and people is unlawfully seized upon by the creditors of The United States of America, Inc., as collateral backing its debts in bankruptcy. "Title" is taken to the land and the actual patents seized upon, with the Creditors receiving the equitable title and benefit.

1930-34 - A second corporation calling itself "the United States of America" is bankrupted. This time, FDR unlawfully converts the entire population of this country, re-interpreting our Trade Names on the land to be Foreign Situs Trusts operating in the international jurisdiction of the sea. This allows the Creditors of the bankrupt private, mostly foreign-owned "United States of America, Inc." to seize upon the labor and other private property of Americans in gross Breach of Trust owed to us by the Popes and by the British Monarch. By this deliberate fraud, we are "presumed" to be commercial vessels belonging to the bankrupt United States of America, Inc., and by process of extortion and assumpsit, are forced to pay its debts.

We are also considered "missing, presumed lost at sea" and Cestui Que Vie Trusts are established by the Municipal United States in our names. These things are operated under deceptive account designations that appear to be our names: JOHN MICHAEL DOE, JANET ANN WILSON, and so on.

1953 - We finally pay off the 1907 bankruptcy of The United States of America, Inc., but instead of returning the land patents owed to the actual states and people, those responsible pretended not to know who the land belonged to, and rolled it all up in giant land trusts, which they continued to tax, lease, rent, and otherwise benefit from in our purported "absence".

1999 -- We finally pay off the 1933 bankruptcy of the United States of America, Inc., but instead of returning all the Cestui Que Vie ESTATE trust assets owed to the living people, Bill Clinton signs Executive Order #13037, stepping up the conscription process, and again, pretending that nobody knows who these accounts belong to, hoping to seize upon all our property including our names via a claim on abandonment.

2015 - President Obama puts the UNITED STATES, INC. and all its "Municipal Franchises" including the Cestui Que Vie ESTATES belonging to Americans into Chapter 7 Bankruptcy Liquidation. Almost as an afterthought, he puts the USA, Inc. into Chapter 11 Reorganization. This effectively bankrupts the entire world-- all the Municipal Government franchises dba CHINA, FRANCE, and LOUIS ALLAN FULFORD, all the Territorial Government franchises dba Germany, United Kingdom, and Lois Lillian Hardy.

2015 -- Americans who have become aware of the fraud return to the land jurisdiction of their birth. The unincorporated government of the actual states and people doing business as the United States of America revives itself. The new government issues new Sovereign Letters Patent for the states (November 4) and for the Indian Nations (November 6) and also issues an Express Trust -- The Declaration of Joint Sovereignty.

2017 -- After extensive Due Process given to all the Principal Parties responsible, the liens against all the Municipal and Territorial government corporations and their franchises are completed and cured, including Agricultural Liens. January 6, 2017, a Private Registered Indemnity Bond covering all the actual states and people is lodged with the United States Treasury, and a Payment Bond is lodged with the Vatican Chancery Court.
[It just happens to be either null and void due to the "4 corners rule" that anything inside a box is not on the paper and / or it applies to no-one other than Anna herself. -- celeste]
June 29, 2017: The American states and people represented by the unincorporated United States of America visit The United States District Court for the District of Columbia and claim back their property and assets as the Paramount Security Interest Holders and Priority Creditors of the bankrupt Territorial and Municipal Government corporations and their franchises worldwide.

That all brings us forward to the present moment.

The One People's Public Trust (OPPT) foreclosed on the Territorial and Municipal corporations, intending to create a gigantic global version of the Public Charitable Trust that they would then control. However, they are not the Creditors. We are.

We are the lawful owners of all that several generations of dishonest employees and middlemen have amassed-- and which they have hoped to claim as abandoned property.

The success of this scheme would have ended private property rights worldwide.

The Secondary Creditors had already set up a plan to discharge the debts of the Municipal franchises in bankruptcy via Treasury Direct Accounts.

This process avoids the fact that these debts are all odious hypothecated debts that the living people never owed in the first place. It also avoids the fact that the living people are the actual Paramount Security Interest Holders who have been defrauded in Breach of Trust, and instead mischaracterizes them as bankrupt "US citizens".

As our included Public and Judicial Notice- Number 4 discloses, "citizenship" is a form of indentured servitude to the government of a country, and in the modern world, it must be voluntary, proven, and equitable or it becomes a form of peonage and enslavement outlawed worldwide since 1926. We maintain that the incorporated foreign governmental service corporations operating under color of law and purposeful deceit on our shores since 1868 have effectively enslaved our population and brought insupportable claims against our land and our assets.

We maintain that we are not and have never been subjects of nor subject to bankruptcy proceedings related to these disreputable foreign corporations and that we are owed the actual constitution.

We maintain that the Municipal UNITED STATES and the Territorial USA practiced a form of genocide on paper against the American states and people which is forbidden by the Geneva Conventions and also practiced unlawful conversion of our assets, inland piracy, kidnapping, identity theft and human trafficking against a peaceful Third Party civilian population composed of their own employers and Priority Creditors.

These actions by the UNITED STATES and USA against the American states and people are by definition international crimes of employees against their employers.

We maintain that the bankruptcy of these foreign entities doing business as the UNITED STATES and USA on our shores has nothing legitimate to do with us or our property assets and that they exist in a jurisdiction that is now and always has been foreign and separate from us.

As the Paramount Creditors, we have stipulated to the court guidelines that must be met to establish proof of voluntary and equitable federal citizenship without which no presumption of citizenship accrues to anyone born on the soil of an American state.

In practical terms this means that there are two classes of people to be addressed by The United States District Court for the District of Columbia:

  1. actual federal employees and dependents who are subject to the Municipal and Territorial bankruptcies and who are owed discharge of the debts of their respective franchises as part of the general bankruptcy, and
  2. Americans who are likewise owed discharge of these bogus foreign debts via probate action, collapsing the Municipal Cestui Que Vie Trusts and Puerto Rican transmitting utility franchises and other Territorial franchises that have been created by federal corporations infringing on their Trade Names without their knowledge or consent.

So the actual federal employees are owed bankruptcy protection at the same time the American states and people, who are the Paramount Creditors throughout, are owed probate action wiping away debts accrued by secondary beneficiaries, and the return of their land patents and other property assets without further disloyalty, obfuscation, claim, or delay.

We direct the Treasury and The United States District Court for the District of Columbia to administratively reconfigure the Treasury Direct Accounts to recognize these two classes of people and the two necessary but separate processes (bankruptcy settlement on one hand, discharge through probate on the other) needed to clean up this mess.

Now and in the future, we require some sure and certain means to differentiate between federal citizens and the people of the American states. This can take the form of new identification credentials that will replace the use of State of State Driver Licenses, except for actual federal employees and proven actual dependents. We have no ill-will toward our employees despite their incompetence and the destructive nature of their misbehavior and will not object to them seeking bankruptcy protection, however, we insist that our assets are not subject to their bankruptcy and must be removed from the Public Charitable Trust and returned together with the titles and land patents and other assets owed to the actual states and people.

Discharge of odious debts both in probate (for Americans) and in bankruptcy (for actual federal citizens) can commence immediately to bring relief to both the Creditors and the Debtors, subject to creating a record keeping process at the Treasury to identify members of the two separate populations and giving each their due.

It is apparent that the plot to create one giant all-controlling public trust for the entire globe has failed and private property rights have been restored and retained throughout the world impacted by these corporate bankruptcies.

The Paramount Security Interest Holders, the American states and people represented by the unincorporated United States of America, hereby willingly order the discharge of all similar odious debts owed to them by Municipal and Territorial franchises formed under the names of living people throughout the world. Read that-- we aren’t here to press claims of debt against little old ladies in Hungary or farmers in Zimbabwe or tradesmen in England who have been defrauded and conscripted and enfranchised just as we were under false pretenses and conditions of non-disclosure and deceit by their own respective governmental services corporation franchises.

Let it never be said that the Americans are ungenerous or dishonest, despite the mischaracterization and criminal misrepresentation we have received at the hands of our own employees and the Breach of Trust we have suffered at the hands of our own international Trustees for six generations.

The release of all these odious debts held against living people throughout the world in all those countries impacted can commence as soon as it can be expedited by the Treasury and IMF officials.

In the wake of this great debt restructuring and the enumeration and separation of the Creditors from the Debtors, we require that all the bankrupt bank franchises turn over their account records and prepare to negotiate terms with the actual asset holders which are for the most part private Historical Trusts. It is not our will to cause any disruption or to move assets in any destructive way, but we will have an accounting of those assets owed to the actual heirs and trustees and beneficiaries of these funds and we will have agreements with all the bankrupt commercial banks regarding access to these resources and these assets by the actual living owners for non-violent and philanthropic and purely personal purposes. We also require a public accounting to be conducted throughout all sectors of the government that has been provided by the bankrupt governmental services corporations (state of, county of, and municipal entities) and their hired subcontracting agencies, beginning with the most recent Annual Financial Reports (APRs) of agencies and departments and public trusts in each state, the most recent Comprehensive Annual Financial Reports (CAFRs) of the State of State organizations. Our credit may be accessed to pay for these services leading to an accurate public accounting for the first time since 1946.

Thank you for your time, attention, and understanding of these urgent issues.

1st January 1970

Ode to the Honey Bees

The open source solution to the bee colony collapse problem

Faery blessings -- celeste

1st January 1970
Faith in a truth.

We beleive that the common usage of the spelling "believe" is unfortunate, which is why be bother to differentiate within our textual writings on this website, however, not being the creator of many of the graphics, their spellings are often "conventional".

1st January 1970
Faith in an illusion.

We beleive that the common usage of the spelling "believe" is unfortunate, which is why be bother to differentiate within our textual writings on this website, however, not being the creator of many of the graphics, their spellings are often "conventional".

1st January 1970
Traditionally 'radionics' is the transmission over any distance of frequencies derived from a 'reference sample' to a 'subject', usually involving a technical machine. Doing the same thing 'psychicly' via not a machine, but via the biological incarnation of a spirit, i term 'bio-radionics'. i often utilize essential oils as the frequency references for psychic healings, accomplishing the same results as aromatherapy, which itself bypasses all the ego defenses.

1st January 1970

"Biotics" may be roughly divided into two classes:

Pro-Biotics, which assist our life force energies and health.
Maximize ones exposure to the broadest spectrum available of pro-biotics. Your intestinal community will have to sort it out amongst themelves, but we need a variety of bacteria sharing the space, so find every kind of probiotic you can at the health food store, and include in your diet regularly, exposure to non-pasteurized fermented foods, e.g. sour-kraut, kefir, yogurt, etc. However, remember that the point is to periodically seed your intestines with a dose of each culture, rather than to overdose on them as if they were foods.
Anti-Biotics, which inhibit the livelyhood of parasites of our life.
andrographis paniculata
bee propolis
cayenne pepper
coenzyme Q10
Colloidal Silver is a powerful, natural selective antibiotic and preventative against infections. It acts as a catalyst which disables the enzyme that one-celled bacteria, viruses and fungi need for their oxygen metabolism. They suffocate without corresponding harm occurring to human enzymes or parts of the human body chemistry. The result is the destruction of disease-causing organisms in the body and in the food.
echinacea tincture
forsythia suspensa
garlic cloves
grapefruit seed extract
manuka honey
oil of oregano
olive leaf
oregon grape
pauo d’arco
tea tree oil
vitamin C
vitamin D3

1st January 1970
[Scales of Justice]

Bouvier's Maxims of Law

When the law gives anything, it gives a remedy for the same.

A l'impossible nul n'est tenu. No one is bound to do what is impossible. 1 Bouv. Inst. n. 601.

Actor qui contra regulam quid adduxit, non est audiendus. He ought not to be heard who advances a proposition contrary to the rules of law.

Aequitas agit in personam. Equity acts upon the person. 4 Bouv. Inst. n. 3733.

Aequum et bonum, est lex legum. What is good and equal, is the law of laws. Hob. 224.

Affirmati, non neganti incumbit probatio. The proof lies upon him who affirms, not on him who denies.

Aliud est celare, aliud tacere. To conceal is one thing, to be silent another.

Animus ad se omne jus ducit. It is to the intention that all law applies.

Animus moninis est anima scripti. The intention of the party is the soul of the instrument. 3 Bulstr. 67.

Argumentum ab impossibili plurmum valet in lege. An argument deduced from authority great avails in law. Co. Litt. 92.

Argumentum ab authoritate est fortissimum in lege. An argument drawn from authority is the strongest in law. Co. Litt. 254.

Argumentum simili valet in lege. An argument drawn from a similar case, or analogy, avails in law. Co. Litt. 191.

Bona fides non patitur, ut bis idem exigatur. Natural equity or good faith do not allow us to demand twice the payment of the same thing. Dig. 50, 17, 57.

Bonum defendentis ex integr caus, malum ex quolibet defectu. The good of a defendant arises from a perfect case, his harm from some defect. 11 Co. 68.

Bonum judex secundum aequum et bonum judicat, et aequitatem stricto juri praefert. A good judge decides according to justice and right, and prefers equity to strict law. Co. Litt. 24.

Bonum necessarium extra terminos necessitatis non est bonum. Necessary good is not good beyond the bounds of necessity. Hob. 144.

Catalla just possessa amitti non possunt. Chattels justly possessed cannot be lost. Jenk. Cent. 28.

Catalla repuntantur inter minima in lege. Chattels are considered in law among the minor things. Jenk Cent. 52.

Causa proxima, non remota spectatur. The immediate, and not the remote cause, is to be considered. Bac. Max. Reg. 1.

Caveat emptor. Let the purchaser beware.

Charta de non ente non valet. A charter or deed of a thing not in being, is not valid. Co. Litt. 36.

Chirographum apud debitorem repertum praesumitur solutum. A deed or bond found with the debtor is presumed to be paid.

Communis error facit jus. A common error makes law. What was af first ellegal, being repeated many times, is presumed to have acquired the force of usage, and then it would be wrong to depart from it. The converse of this maxim is communis error no facit just. A common error does not make law.

Confessio facta in judicio omni probatione major est. A confession made in court is of greater effect than any proof. Jenk. Cent. 102; 11 Co. 30.

Confirmare nemo potest priusquam just ei acciderit. No one can confirm before the right accrues to him. 10 Co. 48.

Consensus facit legem. Consent makes the law. A contract is a law between the parties, which can acquire force only by consent.

Consensus tollit errorem. Consent removes or obviates a mistake. Co. Litt. 126.

Consentientes et agentes pari poen plectentur. Those consenting and those perpetrating are embraced in the same punishment. 5 Co. 80.

Consilii, non fraudulenti, nulla est obligatio. Advice, unless fraudulent, does not create an obligation.

Constructio contra rationem introducta, potius usurpatio quam consuetudo appellari debet. A custom introduced against reason ought rather to be called an usurpation than a custom. Co. Litt. 113.

Construction legis non facit injuriam. The construction of law works not an injury. Co. Litt. 183; Broom's Max. 259.

Consuetudo est altera lex. Custom is another law. 4 Co. 21.

Consuetudo loci observanda est. The custom of the place is to be observed. 6 Co. 67.

Consuetudo praescripta et legitima vincit legem. A prescriptive and legitimate custom overcomes the law. Co. Litt. 113.

Contemporanea expositio est optima et fortissima in lege. A contemporaneous exposition is the best and most powerful in the law. 2 Co. Inst. 11.

Contr negantem principia non est disputandum. There is no disputing against or denying principles. Co. Litt. 43.

Contr non volentem agere nulla currit praescriptio. No prescription runs against a person unable to act. Broom's Max. 398.

Contr veritatem lex numquam aliquid permittit. The law never suffers anything contrary to truth. 2 Co. Inst. 252. But sometimes it allows a conclusive presumption in opposition to truth. See 3 Bouv. Inst. n. 3061.

Contractus legem ex conventione accipiunt. The agreement of the parties makes the law of the contract. Dig. 16, 3, 1, 6.

Contractus ex turpi caus, vel contr bonos mores nullus est. A contract founded on a base and unlawful consideration, or against good morals, is null. Hob. 167; Dig. 2, 14, 27, 4.

Conventio vincit legem. The agreement of the parties overcomes or prevails against the law. Story, Ag. See Dig. 16, 3, 1, 6.

Copulatio verborum indicat acceptionem in eodem sensu. Coupling words together shows that they ought to be understood in the same sense. Bacom's Max. in Reg. 3.

Cujus est commodum ejus debet esse incommodum. He who receives the benefit should also bear the disadvantage.

Cujus est dare ejus est disponere. He who has a right to give, has the right to dispose of the gift.

Cujus per errorem dati repetitio est, ejus consult dati donatio est. Whoever pays by mistake what he does not owe, may recover it back; but he who pays, knowing he owes nothing; is presumed to give.

Cujus est solum, ejus est usque ad caelum. He who owns the soil, owns up to the sky. Co. Litt. 4 a; Broom's Max. 172; Shep. To. 90; 2 Bouv. Inst. n. 15, 70.

Cujus est divisio alterius est electio. Which ever of two parties has the division, the other has the choice. Co. Litt. 166.

Cujusque rei potissima pars principium est. The principal part of everything is the beginning. Dig. 1, 2, 1; 10 Co. 49.

Culpa est immiscere se rei ad se non pertinenti. It is a fault to meddle with what does not belong to or does not concern you. Dig. 50, 17, 36.

Currit tempus contra desides et sui juris contemptores. Time runs against the slothful and those who neglect their rights.

Cursus curiae est lex curiae. The practice of the court is the law of the court. 3 Buls. 53.

De fide et officio judicis non recipitur quaestio; sed de scientia, sive error sit juris sive facti. Of the credit and duty of a judge, no question can arise; but it is otherwise respecting his knowledge, whether he be mistaken as to the law or fact. Bacon's max. Reg. 17.

De jure judices, de facto juratores, respondent. The judges answer to the law, the jury to the facts.

Debet esse finis litium. There ought to be an end of law suits. Jenk. Cent. 61.

Debet qui juri subjacere ubi delinquit. Every one ought to be subject to the law of the place where he offends. 3 Co. Inst. 34.

Debile fundamentum, fallit opus. Where there is a weak foundation, the work falls. 2 Bouv. Inst. n. 2068.

Debita sequuntur personam debitoris. Debts follow the person of the. debtor. Story, Confl. of Laws, 362.

Debitor non praesumitur donare. A debtor is not presumed to make a gift. See 1 Kames' Eq. 212; Dig. 50, 16, 108.

Debitum et contractus non sunt nullius loci. Debt and contract are of no particular place.

Derativa potestas non potest esse major primitiva. The power which is derived cannot be greater than that from which it is derived.

Derogatur legi, cum pars detrahitur; abrogatur legi, cum prorsus tollitur. To derogate from a law is to enact something contrary to it; to abrogate a law, is to abolish it entirely. Dig. 50, 16, 102. See 1 Bouv. Inst. n. 91.

Designatio unius est exclusio alterius, et expressum facit cessare tacitum. The appointment or designation of one is the exclusion of another; and that expressed makes that which is implied cease. Co. Litt. 210.

Dies inceptus pro completo habetur. The day of undertaking or commencement of the business is held as complete.

Dies incertus pro conditione habetur. A day uncertain is held as a condition.

Disparata non debent jungi. Unequal things ought not to be joined. Jenk. Cent. 24.

Dispensatio est vulnus, quod vulnerat jus commune. A dispensation is a wound which wounds a common right. Dav. 69.

Dissimilum dissimiles est ratio. Of disimilars the rule is dissimilar. Co. Litt. 191.

Divinatio non interpretatio est, quae omnino recedit a litera. It is a guess not interpretation which altogether departs from the letter. Bacon's Max. in Reg. 3, p. 47.

Dolosus versatur generalibus. A deceiver deals in generals. 2 Co. 34.

Dolus auctoris non nocet successori. The fraud of a possessor does not prejudice the successor.

Domus sua cuique est tutissimum refugium. Every man's house is his castle. 5 Rep. 92.

Domus tutissimum cuique refugium atque receptaculum. The habitation of each one is an inviolable asylum for him. Dig. 2, 4, 18.

Donatio perficitur possesione accipientis. A gift is rendered complete by the possession of the receiver. See 1 Bouv. Innt. n. 712; 2 John. 52; 2 Leigh, 337.

Donatio non praesumitur. A gift is not presumed.

Donatur nunquam desinit possidere antequam donatarius incipiat possidere. He that gives never ceases to possess until he that receives begins to possess. Dyer, 281.

Duo non possunt in solido unam rem possidere. Two cannot possess one thing each in entirety. Co. Litt. 368.

Ei incumbit probatio qui dicit, non qui negat. The burden of the proof lies upon him who affirms, not he who denies. Dig. 22, 3, 2; Tait on Ev. 1; 1 Phil. Ev. 194; 1 Greenl. Ev. 74; 3 Louis. R. 83; 2 Dan. Pr. 408; 4 Bouv Inst. n. 4411.

Ei nihil turpe, cui nihil satis. To whom nothing is base, nothing is sufficient. 4 Co. Inst. 53.

Ejus est non nolle, qui potest velle. He who may consent tacitly, may consent expressly. Dig. 50, 17, 8.

Ejus est periculum cujus est dominium aut commodum. He who has the risk has the dominion or advantage.

Elect un vi, non datur recursus ad alteram. When there is concurrence of means, he who has chosen one cannot have recourse to another. 10 Toull. n. 170.

Electio semel facta, et placitum testatum, non patitur regressum. Election once made, and plea witnessed, suffers not a recall. Co. Litt. 146.

Electiones fiant rite et libere sine interruptione aliqua. Elections should be made in due form andfreely, without any interruption. 2 Co. Inst. 169.

Enumeratio infirmat regulam in casibus non enumeratis. Enumeration affirms the rule in cases not enumerated. Bac. Aph. 17.

Equality is equity. Francis' Max., Max. 3; 4 Bouv. Inst. n. 3725.

Equity suffers not a right without a remedy. 4 Bouv. Inst. n. 3726.

Equity looks upon that as done, which ought to be done. 4 Bouv. Inst. n. 3729; 1 Fonbl. Eq. b. 1, ch. 6, s. 9, note; 3 Wheat. 563.

Error fucatus nud veritate in multis est probabilior; et saepenumero rationibus vincit veritatem error. Error artfully colored is in many things more probable than naked truth; and frequently error conquers truth and reasoning. 2 Co. 73.

Error juris nocet. Error of law is injurious. See 4 Bouv. Inst. n. 3828.

Error qui non resistitur, approbatur. An error not resisted is approved. Doct. & Stud. c. 70.

Error scribentis nocere non debet. An error made by a clerk ought not to injure; a clerical error may be corrected.

Errores ad sua principia referre, est refellere. To refer errors to their origin is to refute them. 3 Co. Inst. 15.

Est autem vis legem simulans. Violence may also put on the mask of law.

Ex antecedentibus et consequentibus fit optima interpretatio. The best interpration is made from antecedents and consequents. 2 Co. Inst. 317.

Ex diuturnitate temporis, amnia praesumuntur solemniter esse acta. From length of time, all things are presumed to have been done in due form. Co. Litt. 6; 1 Greenl. Ev. 20.

Ex dolo malo non oritur action. Out of fraud no action arises. Cowper, 343; Broom's Max. 349.

Ex facto jus oritur. Law arises out of fact; that is, its application must be to facts.

Ex malificio non oritur contractus. A contract cannot arise out of an act radically wrong and illegal. Broom's Max. 851.

Ex multitudine signorum, colligitur identitas vera. From the great number of signs true identity may be ascertained. Bacon's Max. in Reg. 25.

Ex nudo pacto non oritur action. No actions arise on a naked contract without a consideration. See Nudum Pactum.

Ex tota materia emergat resolutio. The construction or resolution should arise out of the whole subject matter.

Ex turpi causa non oritur action. No action arises out of an immoral consideration.

Ex turpi contractu non oritur actio. No action arises on an immoral contract.

Ex uno disces omnes. From one thing you can discern all.

Excusat aut extenuat delictum in capitalibus, quod non operatur idem in civilibus. A wrong in capital cases is excused or palliated which would not be so in civil matters. Bacon's Max. Reg. 7.

Exceptio firmat regulam in contrarium. The exception affirms the rule in contrary cases. Bac. Aph. 17.

Exceptio firmat regulam in casibus non exceptis. The exception affirms the rule in cases not excepted. Bac. Aph. 17.

Exceptio nulla est versus actionem quae exceptionem perimit. There can be no plea against an action which entirely destroys the plea. Jenk. Cent. 106.

Exceptio probat regulam de rebus non exceptio. An exception proves the rule concerning things not excepted. 11 Co. 41.

Exceptio quoque regulam declarat. The exception also declares the rule. Bac. Aph. 17.

Exceptio semper ultima ponenda est. An exception is always to be put last. 9 Co. 53.

Executio est finis et fructus legis. An execution is the end and the first fruit ofthe law. Co. Litt. 259.

Executio juris non habet injuriam. The execution of the law causes no injury. 2 Co. Inst. 482; Broom's Max. 57.

Exempla illustrant non restringunt legem. Examples illustrate and do not restrict the law. Co. Litt. 24.

Expedit reipublicae ut sit finis litium. It is for the public good that there be an end of litigation. Co. Litt. 303.

Expressa nocent, non expressa non nocent. Things expressed may be prejudicial; things not expressed are not. See Dig. 50, 17, 195.

Expressio eorum quae tacite insunt nihil operatur. The expression of those things which are tacitly implied operates nothing.

Expressio unius est exclusio alterius. The expression of one thing is the exclusion of another.

Expressum facit cessare tacitum. What is expressed renders what is implied silent.

Extra legem positus est civiliter mortuus. One out of the pale of the law, (an outlaw,) is civilly dead.

Extra territorium jus dicenti non paretur impune. One who exercises jurisdiction out of his territory is not obeyed with impunity.

Facta sunt potentiora verbis. Facts are more powerful than words.

Factum judice quod ad ujus officium non spectat, non ratum est. An act of a judge which does not relate to his office, is of no force. 10 Co. 76.

Factum negantis nulla probatio. Negative facts are not proof.

Factum non dictur quod non perseverat. It cannot be called a deed which does not hold out or persevere. 5 Co. 96.

Factum unius alteri nocere non debet. The deed of one should not hurt the other. Co. Litt. 152.

Facultas probationum non est angustanda. The faculty or right of offering proof is not to be narrowed. 4 Co. Inst. 279.

Falsa ortho graphia, sive falsa grammatica, non vitiat concessionem. False spelling or false grammar do not vitiate a grant. 9 Co. 48; Sheph. To. 55.

Falsus in uno, falsus in omnibus. False in one thing, false in everything. 1 Sumn. 356.

Fiat justitia ruat caelum. Let justice be done, though the heavens should fall.

Felonia implicatur in quolibet proditione. Felony is included or implied in every treason. 3 Co. Inst. 15.

Festinatio justitiae est noverca infortunii. The hurrying of justice is the stepmother of misfortune. Hob. 97.

Fictio est contra veritatem, sed pro veritate habetur. Fiction is aginst the truth, but it is to have truth.

Finis rei attendendus est. The end of a thing is to be attended to. 3 Co. Inst. 51.

Finis finem litibus imponit. The end puts an end to litigation. 3 Inst. 78.

Finis unius diei est principium alterius. The end of one day is the beginning of another. 2 Buls. 305.

Firmior et potentior est operatio legis quam dispositio hominis. The disposition of law is firmer and more powerful than the will of man. Co. Litt. 102.

Flumina et protus publica sunt, ideoque jus piscandi omnibus commune est. Rivers and ports are public, therefore the right of fishing there is common to all.

Faemina ab omnibus officiis civilibus vel publicis remotae sunt. Women are excluded from all civil and public charges or offices. Dig. 50, 17, 2.

Forma legalis forma essentialis. Legal form is essential form. 10 Co. 100.

Forma non observata, inferiur adnullatio actus. When form is not observed a nullity of the act is inferred. 12 Co. 7.

Forstellarius est pauperum depressor, et totius communitatis et patriae publicus inimicus. A forestaller is an oppressor of the poor, and a public enemy to the whole community and the country. 3 Co. Inst. 196.

Fortior est custodia legis quam hominis. The custody of the law is stronger than that of man. 2 Roll. R. 325.

Fortior et potentior est dispositio legis quam hominis. The disposition of the law is stronger and more powerful than that of man. Co Litt. 234.

Fraus est celare fraudem. It is a fraud to conceal a fraud. 1 Vern. 270.

Fraus est odiosa et non praesumenda. Fraud is odious and not to be presumed. Cro. Car. 550.

Fraus et dolus nemini patrocianari debent. Fraud and deceit should excuse no man. 3 Co. 78.

Fraus et jus numquam cohabitant. Fraud and justice never agree together. Wing. 680.

Fraus latet in generalibus. Fraud lies hid in general expressions.

Fraus meretur fraudem. Fraud deserves fraud. Plow. 100. This is very doubtful morality.

Fructus pendentes pars fundi videntur. Hanging fruits make part of the land. Dig. 6, 1, 44; 2 Bouv. Inst. n. 1578. See Larceny.

Fructus perceptos villae non esse constat. Gathered fruits do not make a part of the house. Dig. 19, 1, 17, 1; 2 Bouv. Inst. n. 1578.

Frustr est potentia quae numcquam venit in actum. The power which never comes to be exercised is vain. 2 Co. 51.

Frustr feruntur legis nisi subditis et obedientibus. Laws are made to no purpose unless for those who are subject and obedient. 7 Co. 13.

Frustr legis auxilium quaerit qui in legem committit. Vainly does he who offends against the law, seek the help of the law.

Furtum non est ubi initium habet detentionis per dominum rei. It is not theft where the commencement of the detention arises through the owner of the thing. 3 Co. Inst. 107.

Generale tantum valet in generalibus, quanium singulare singulis. What is general prevails or is worth as much among things general, as what is particular among things particular. 11 Co. 59.

Generale dictum generaliter est interpretandum. A general expression is to be construed generally. 8 co. 116.

Generale nihil certum implicat. A general expression implies nothing certain. 2 Co. 34.

Generalia sunt praeponenda singularibus. General things are to be put before particular things.

Generalia verba sunt generaliter intelligenda. General words are understood in a general sense. 3 Co. Inst. 76.

Generalis clausula non porrigitur ad ea quae antea specialiter sunt comprehensa. A general clause does not extend to those things which are previously provided for specially. 8 Co. 154.

He who has committed iniquity, shall not have equity. Francis' Max., Max. 2.

He who will have equity done to him, must do equity to the same person. 4 Bouv. Inst. n. 3723.

Hominum caus jus constitutum est. Law is established for the benefit of man.

Id quod nostrum est, sine facto nostro ad alium transferi non potest. What belongs to us cannot be transferred to another without our consent. Dig. 50, 17, 11. But this must be understood with this qualification, that the government may take property for public use, paying the owner its value. The title to property may also be acquired, with the consent of the owner, by a judgment of a competent tribunal.

Id certum est quod certum reddi potest. That is certain which may be rendered certain. 1 Bouv. Inst. n. 929; 2 Bl. Com. 143; 4 Kernt com. 462; 4 Pick 179.

Idem agens et patiens esse non potest. One cannot be agent and patient, in the same matter. Jenk. Cent. 40.

Idem est facere, et nolle prohibere cum possis. It is the same thing to do a thing as not to prohibit it when in your power. 3 Co. Inst. 178.

Idem est scire aut scire debet aut potuisse. To be able to know is the same as to know. This maxim is applied to the duty of every one to know the law.

Idem non esse et non apparet. It is the same thing not to exist and not to appear. Jenk. Cent. 207.

Identitas vera colligitur ex multitudine signorum. True identity is collected from a number of signs.

Ignorantia excusatur, non juris sed facti. Ignorance of fact may excuse, but not ignorance of law. See Ignorance.

Ignorantia legis neminem excusat. Ignorance of fact may excuse, but not ignorance of law. 4 Bouv. Inst. n. 3828.

Ignorantia facti excusat, ignorantia juris non excusat. Ignorance of facts excuses, ignorance of law does not excuse. 1 Co. 177; 4 Bouv. Inst. n 3828. See Ignorance.

Ignorantia judicis est calamitas innocentis. The ignorance of the judge is the misforture of the innocent. 2 Co. Inst. 591.

Illud quod alias licitum non est necessitas facit licitum, et necessitas inducit privilegium quod jure privatur. That which is not otherwise permitted, necessity allows, and necessity makes a privilege which supersedes the law. 10 Co. 61.

Imperitia culpae annumeratur. Ignorance, or want of skill, is considered a negligence, for which one who professes skill is responsible. Dig. 50, 17, 132; 1 Bouv. Inst. n. 1004.

Impersonalitas non concludit nec ligat. Impersonality neither concludes nor binds. Co. Litt. 352.

Impotentia excusat legem. Impossibility excuses the law. Co. Litt. 29.

Impunitas continuum affectum tribuit delinquenti. Impunity offers a continual bait to a delinquent. 4 Co. 45.

In alternativis electio est debitoris. In alternatives there is an election of the debtor.

In aequali jure melior est conditio possidentis. When the parties have equal rights, the condition of the possessor is the better. Mitf. Eq. Pl. 215; Jer. Eq. Jur. 285; 1 Madd. Ch. Pr. 170; Dig. 50, 17, 128. Plowd. 296.

In contractibus, benigna; in testamentis, benignior; in restitutionibus, benignissima interpretatio facienda est. In contracts, the interpretation or construction should be liberal; in wills, more liberal; in restitutions, more liberal. Co. Litt. 112.

In conventibus contrahensium voluntatem potius quam verba spectari placuit. In the agreements of the contracting parties, the rule is to regard the intention rather than the words. Dig. 50, 16, 219.

In criminalibus, probationes bedent esse luce clariores. In criminal cases, the proofs ought to be clearer than the light. 3 Co. inst. 210.

In criminalibus sufficit generalis malitia intentionis cum facto paris gradus. In criminal cases a general intention is sufficient, when there is an act of equal or corresponding degree. Bacon's Max. Reg. 15.

In fictione juris, semper subsistit aequitas. In a fiction of law, equity always subsists. 11 Co. 51.

In judicio non creditur nisi juratis. In law none is credited unless he is sworn. All the facts must when established, by witnesses, be under oath or affirmation. Cro. Car. 64.

In omnibus contractibus, sive nominatis sive innominatis, permutatio continetur. In every contract, whether nominate or innominate, there is implied a consideration.

In omnibus quidem, maxim tamen in jure, aequitas spectanda sit. In all affairs, and principally in those which concern the administration of justice, the rules of equity ought to be followed. Dig. 50, 17, 90.

In omnibus obligationibus, in quibus dies non ponitar, praesenti die debutur. In all obligations when no time is fixed for the payment, the thing is due immediately. Dig. 50, 17, 14.

In praesentia majoris potestatis, minor potestas cessat. In the presence of the superior power, the minor power ceases. Jenk. Cent. 214.

In pari causa possessor potior haberi debet. When two parties have equal rights, the advantage is always in favor of the possessor. Dig. 50, 17, 128.

In pari causa possessor potior est. In an equal case, better is the condition of the possessor. Dig. 50, 17, 128; Poth. Vente, n. 320; 1 Bouv. Inst. n. 952.

In pari delicto melior est conditio possidentis. When the parties are equally in the wrong, the condition of the possessor is better. 11 Wheat. 258; 3 Cranch 244; Cowp. 341; Broom's Max. 325; 4 Bouv. Inst. n. 3724.

In traditionibus scriptorum non quod dictum est, sed quod gestum est, inscpicitur. In the delivery of writing, not what is said, but what is done is to be considered. 9 co. 137.

Infinitum in jure reprobatur. That which is infinite or endless is reprehensible in law. 9 Co. 45.

Iniquum est alios permittere, alios inhibere mercaturam. It is inequitable to permit some to trade, and to prohibit others. 3 Co. Inst. 181.

Iniquum est ingenuis hominibus non esse liberam rerum suarum alienationem. It is against equity to deprive freeman of the free disposal of their own property. Co. Litt. 223. See 1 Bouv. Inst. n. 455, 460.

Intentio inservire debet legibus, non leges intentioni. Intentions ought to be subservient to the laws, not the laws to intentions. Co. Litt. 314.

Intentio mea imponit nomen operi meo. My intent gives a name to my act. Hob. 123.

Interest reipublicae res judicatas non rescindi. It concerns the common wealth that things adjudged be not rescinded. Vide Res judicata.

Interest reipublicae quod homines conserventur. It concerns the commonwealth that we be preserved. 12 Co. 62. Interest reipublicae ut qualibet re su bene utatur. it concerns the commonwealth that every one use his property properly. 6 Co. 37.

Interest reipublicae ut sit finis litium. In concerns the commonwealth that there be an end of law suits. Co. Litt. 303.

Invito beneficium non datur. No one is obliged to accept a benefit against his consent. Dig. 50, 17, 69. But if he does not dissent he will be considered as assenting. Vide Assent.

Ipsae legis cupiunt ut jure regantur. The laws themselves require that they should be governed by right. Co. Litt. 174.

Judex non reddat plus quam quod petens ipse requireat. The judge does demand more than the plaintiff demands. 2 Inst. 286.

Judici officium suum excedenti non paretur. To a judge who exceeds his office or jurisdiction no obedience is due. Jenk. Cent. 139.

Judici satis paena est quod Deum habet ultorem. It is punishment enough for a judge that he is responsible to God. 1 Leon. 295.

Judicium non suo judice datum nullius est momenti. A judgment given by an improper judge is of no moment. 11 Co. 76.

Judicium semper pro veritate accipitur. A judgment is always taken for truth. 2 Co. Inst. 380.

Jura naturae sunt immutabilia. The laws of nature are unchangeable.

Jura eodem modo distruuntur quo constituuntur. Laws are abrogated or repealed by the same means by which they are made.

Juramentum est indivisibile, et non est admittendum in parte verum et in parte falsam. An oath is indivisible, it cannot be in part true and in part false.

Jurato creditur in judicio. He who makes oath is to be believed in judgment.

Jurare est Deum in testum vocare, et est actus divini cultus. To swear is to call God to witness, and is an act of religion. 3 Co. Inst. 165. Vide 3 Bouv. Inst. n. 3180, note; 1 Benth. Rat. of Jud. Ev. 376, 371, note.

Jus descendit et non terra. A right descends, not the land. Co. Litt. 345.

Jus est ars boni et aequi. Law is the science of what is good and evil. Dig. 1, 1, 1, l.

Jus publicum privatorum pactis mutari non potest. A public right cannot be changed by private agreement.

Jus superveniens auctori accressit successors. A right owing to a possessor accrues to a successor.

Justitia nemine neganda est. Justice is not to be denied. Jenk. Cent. 178.

Justitia non est neganda, non differenda. Justice is not to be denied nor delayed. Jenk. Cent. 93.

Lata culpa dolo aequiparatur. Gross negligence is equal to fraud.

Le contrat fait la loi. The contract makes the law.

Leges posteriores priores contrarias abrogant. Subsequent laws repeal those before enacted to the contrary. 2 Rol. R. 410; 11 Co. 626, 630.

Leges humanae nascuntur, vivunt et moriuntur. Human laws are born, live and die. 7 co. 25.

Leges non verbis sed regus sunt impositae. Laws, not words, are imposed on things. 10 Co. 101.

Legibus sumptis disinentibus, lege naturae utendum est. When laws imposed by the state fail, we must act by the law of nature. 2 Roll. R. 298.

Legis constructio non facit injuriam. The construction of law does no wrong. Co. Litt. 183.

Legis figendi et refigendi consuetudo periculosissima est. The custom of fixing and refixing (making and annulling) laws is most dangerous. 4 Co. Ad. Lect.

Legis interpretatio legis vim obtinet. The construction of law obtains the force of law.

Legitime imperanti parere necesse est. One who commands lawfully must be obeyed. Jenk. Cent. 120.

Les fictions naissent de la loi, et non la loi des fictions. Fictions arise from the law, and not law from fictions.

Lex aliquando sequitur aequitatem. The law sometimes follows equity. 3 Wils. 119.

Lex aequitate guadet; appetit perfectum; est norma recti. The law delights in equity; it covets perfection; it is a rule of right. Jenk. Cent. 36.

Lex beneficialis rei consimili remedium praestat. A beneficial law affords a remedy in a similar case. 2 Co. Inst. 689.

Lex citius tolerare vult privatum damnum quam publicum malum. The law would rather tolerate a private wrong than a public evil. Co. Litt. 152.

Lex de futuro, judex de praeterito. The law provides for the future, the judge for the past.

Lex deficere non potest in justiti exhibenda . The law ought not to fail in dispensing justice. Co. Litt. 197.

Lex dilationes semper exhorret. The law always abhors delay. 2 Co. Inst. 240.

Lex est ab aeterno. The law is from everlasting.

Lex est dictamen rationis. Law is the dictate of reason. Jenk. Cent. 117.

Lex est norma recti. Law is a rule of right.

Lex est ratio summa, quae jubet quae sunt utilia et necessaria, et contraria prohibet. Law is the perfection of reason, which commands what is useful and necessary and forbids the contrary. Co. Litt. 319.

Lex est sanctio sancta, jubens honesta, et prohibens contraria. Law is a scared sanction, commanding what is right and prohibiting the contrary. 2 Co. Inst. 587.

Lex fingit ubi subsistit aequitas. Law feigns where equity subsists. 11 Co. 90.

Lex necessitatis est lex temporis, i.e. instantis. The law of necessity is the law of time, that is, time present. Hob. 159.

Lex neminem cogit ad vana seu inutilia peragenda. The law forces no one to do vain or useless things.

Lex nemini facit injuriam. The law does wrong to no one.

lex nemini operatur iniquum, nemini facit injuriam. The law never works an injury, or does him a wrong. jenk. Cent. 22.

Lex non cogit impossibilia. The law requires nothing impossible. Co. Litt. 231, b; 1 Bouv. Inst. n. 951.

Lex non deficit in justitia exibenda. The law does not fail in showing justice.

Lex non intendit aliquid impossibile. The law intends not anything impossible. 12 Co. 89.

Lex non requirit verificare quod apparet curiae. The law does not require that to be proved, which is apparent to the court. 9 Co. 54.

Lex plus laudatur quando ratione probatur. The law is the more praised when it is consonant to reason.

Lex prospicit, non respicit. The law looks forward, not backward.

Lex punit mendacium. The law punishes falsehood.

Lex rejicit superflua, pugnantia, incongrua. The law rejects superfluous, contradictory and incongruous things.

Lex reprobat moram. The law dislikes delay.

Lex semper dabit remedium. The law always gives a remedy. 3 Bouv. Inst. n. 2411.

Lexspectat naturae ordinem. The law regards the order of nature. Co. Litt. 197.

Lex succurit ignoranti. The laws succor the ignorant.

Lex semper intendit quod convenit ratione. The law always intends what is agreeable to reason. Co. Litt. 78.

Lex uno ore omnes alloquitur. The law speaks to all with one mouth. 2 Inst. 184.

Libertas inaestimabilis res est. Liberty is an inestimable good. Dig. 50, 17, 106.

Liberum corpus aestimationem non recipit. The body of a freeman does not admit of valuation.

Licet dispositio de interesse furture sit inutilis, tamen potest fieri declaratio praecedens quae fortiatur effectum interveniente novo actu. Although the grant of a future interest be inoperative, yet a declaration precedent may be made, which may take effect, provided a new act intervene. Bacon's Max. Reg. 14.

Locus contractus regit actum. The place of the contract governs the act.

Longa possessio est pacis jus. Long possession is the law of peace. Co. Litt. 6.

Longa possessio parit jus possidendi, et tollit actionem vero domino. Long possession produces the right of possession, and takes away from the true owner his action. Co. Litt. 110.

Longum tempus, et longus usus qui excedit memoria hominum, sufficit pro jure. Long time and long use, beyond the memory of man, suffices for right. Co. Litt. 115.

Loquendum ut vulgus, sentiendum ut docti. we speak as the common people, we must think as the learned. 7 Co. 11.

Magister rerum usus; magistra rerum experientia. Use is the master of things; experience is the mistriss of things. Co. Litt. 69, 229.

Manga negligentia culpa est, magna culpa dolus est. Gross negligence is a fault, gross fault is a fraud. Dig 50, 16, 226.

Magna culpa dolus est. Great neglect is equivalent to fraud. Dig. 50, 16, 226; 2 Spears, R. 256; 1 Bouv. Inst. n. 646.

Maihemium est inter crimina majora minimum et inter minora maximum. Mayhem is the least of great crimes, and the greatest of small. Co. Litt. 127.

Mahemium est homicidium inchoatum. Mayhem is incipient homicide. 3 Inst. 118.

Major haeriditas venit unicuique nostrum jure et legibus quam parentibus. A greater inheritance comes to every one of us from right and the laws than from parents. 2 Co. Inst. 56.

Majore paen affectus quam legibus statuta est, non est infamis. One affected with a greater punishment than is provided by law, is not infamous. 4 Co. Inst. 66.

Majus est delictum seipsum occidare quam alium. it is a greater crime to kill one's self than another.

Mala grammatica non vitiat chartam; sed in expositione instrumentorum mala grammatica quoad fieri possit evitanda est. Bad grammar does not vitiate a deed; but in the construction of instruments, bad grammar, as far as it can be done, is to be avoided. 6 Co. 39.

Maledicta est expositio quae corrumpit textum. It is a bad construction which corrupts the text. 4 Co. 35.

Maleficia non debent remanere impunita, et impunitas continuum affectum tribuit delinquenti. Evil deeds ought not to remain unpunished, for impunity affords continual excitement to the delinquent. 4 Co. 45.

Malificia propositus distinguuntur. Evil deeds are distinguished from evil purposes. Jenk. Cent. 290.

Malitia est acida, est mali animi affectus. Malice is sour, it is the quality of a bad mind. 2 Buls. 49.

Mandatarius terminos sobi positos transgredi non potest. A mandatory cannot exceed the bounds of his authority. Jenk. Cent. 53.

Mandatum nisi gratuitum nullum est. Unless a mandate is gratuitous it is not a mandate. Dig. 17, 1, 4; Inst. 3, 27; 1 Bouv. Inst. n. 1070.

Manifesta probatione non indigent. Manifest things require no proof. 7 Co. 40.

Maxime ita dicta quia maxima ejus dignitas et certissima auctoritas, atque quod maxim omnibus probetur. A maxim is so called because its dignity is chiefest, and its authority most certain, and because universally approved by all. Co. Litt. 11.

Maxim paci sunt contraria, vis et injuria. The greatest enemies to peace are force and wrong. Co. Litt. 161.

Melior est justitia vere praeveniens quam severe pumens. That justice which justly prevents a crime, is better than that which severely punishes it.

Melior est conditio possidentis et rei quam actoris. Better is the condition of the possessor and that of the defendant than that of the plaintiff. 4 Co. Inst. 180.

Melior est causa possidentis. The cause of the possessor is preferable. Dig. 50, 17, 126, 2,.

Melior est conditio possidentis, ubi neuter jus habet. Better is the condition of the possessor, where neither of the two has a right. Jenk. Cent. 118.

Melius est omnia mala pati quam malo concentire. It is better to suffer every wrong or ill, than to consent to it. 3 Co. Inst. 23.

Melius est recurrere quam malo currere. It is better to recede than to proceed in evil. 4 Inst. 176.

Melius est in tempore occurrere, quam post causam vulneratum remedium quaerere. It is better to restrain or meet a thing in time, than to see a remedy after a wrong has been inflicted. 2 Inst. 299.

Mentiri est contra mentem ire. To lie is to go against the mind. 3 Buls. 260.

Minima paena corporalis est major qualibet pecuniari . The smallest bodily punishment is greater than any pecuniary one. 2 Inst. 220.

Minim mutanda sunt quae certam habuerent interpretationem. Things which have had a certain interpretation are to be altered as little as possible. Co. Litt. 365.

Misera est servitus, ubi jus est vagum aut incertum. It is a miserable slavery where the law is vague or uncertain. 4 Co. Inst. 246.

Mitius imperanti melius paretur. The more mildly one commands the better is he obeyed. 3 Co. Inst. 24.

Mibilia personam sequuntur, immobilia situm. Movable things follow the person, immovable their locality.

Modica circumstantia facti jus mutat. The smallest circumstance may change the law.

Modus et conventio vincunt legem. Manner and agreement overrule the law. 2 Co. 73.

Modus legel dat donationi. The manner gives law to a gift. Co. Litt. 19 a.

Moneta est justum medium et mensura rerum commutabilium, nam per meduim monetae fit omnium rerum conveniens, et justa aestimatio. Money is the just medium and measure of all commutable things, for, by the medium of money, a convenient and just estimation of all things is made. Dav. 18. See 1 Bouv. Inst. n. 922.

Mora reprobatur in lege. Delay is disapproved of in law.

Multa conceduntur per obliquum quae non conceduntur de directo. Many things are conceded indirectly which are not allowed directly. 6 co. 47. Multa in jure communi contra rationem disputandi pro communi ultilitate introducta sunt. Many things have been introduced into the common law, with a view to the public good, whic are inconsistent with sound reason. Co. Litt. 70; Broom's Max. 67; 2 Co. R. 75. See 3 T. R. 146; 7 T. R. 252.

Multa multo exercitatione facilius quam regulis percipies. You will perceive many things more easily by practice than by rules. 4 Co. Inst. 50.

Multa non vetat lex. quae tamen tacit damnavit. The law forbids many things, which yet it has silently condemned.

Multa transeunt cum universitate quae non per se transeunt. Many things pass as a whole which would not pass separately.

Multi multa, non omnia novit. Many men know many things, no one knows everything. 4 Co. Inst. 348.

Multitudo imperitorum perdit curiam. A multitude of ignorant practitioners destroys a court. 2 Co. Inst. 219.

Natura appetit perfectum, ita et lex. Nature aspires to perfection, and so does the law. Hob. 144.

Natura non facit saltum, ita nec lex. nature makes no leap, nor does the law. Co. Litt. 238.

Natura no facit vacuum, nec lex supervacuum. Nature makes no vacuum, the law no supervacuum. Co. Litt. 79.

Necessarium est quod non potest aliter se habere. That is necessity which cannot be dispensed with.

Necessitas est lex temporis et loci. Necessity is the law of a particular time and place. 8 Co. 69; H. H. P. C. 54.

Necessitaas excusat aut extenuat delicium in capitalibus, quod non operatur idem in civilibus. Necessity excuses or extentuates delinquency in capital cases, but not in civil. Vide Necessity.

Necessitas facit licitum quod alias non est licitum. Necessity makes that lawful which otherwise is unlawful. 10 Co. 61.

Necessitas inducit privililegium quoad jura privata. Necessity gives a preference with regard to private rights. Bacon's Max. REg. 5.

Necessitas non habet legem. Necessity has no law. Plowd. 18. See Necessity, and 15 Vin. Ab. 534; 22 Vin. Ab. 540.

Necessitas quod cogit, defendit. Necessity defends what it compels. H. H. P. C. 54.

Necessitas vincit legem. Necessity overcomes the law. Hob. 144.

Neminem oportet esse sapientiorem legibus. No man ought to be wiser than the law. Co. Litt. 97.

Nemo admittendus est inhabilitare seipsum. No one is allowed to incapacitate himself. Jenk. Cent. 40. Sed vide "To stultify," and 5 Whart. 371.

Nemo bis punitur por eodem delicto. No one can be punished twice for the same crime or misdemeanor. See Non bis in idem.

Nemo cogitur rem suam vendere, etiam justo pretio. No one is bound to sell his property, even for a just price. Sed vide Eminent Domain.

Nemo contra factum suum venire potest. No man can contradict his own deed. 2 Inst. 66.

Nemo damnum facit, nisi qui id fecit quod facere jus non habet. No one is considered as committing damages, unless he is doing what he has no right to do. dig. 50, 17, 151.

Nemo dat qui non habet. No one can give who does not possess. Jenk. Cent. 250.

Nemo de domo sua extrahi debet. A citizen cannot be taken by force from his house to be conducted before a judge or to prison. Dig. 50, 17. This maxim in favor of Roman liberty is much the same as that "every man's house is his castle."

Nemo debet immiscere se rei alienae ad se nihil pertinenti. No one should interfere in what no way concerns him.

Nemo debet rem suam sine facto aut defectu suo amittere. No one should lose his property without his act or negligence. Co. Litt. 263.

Nemo ex consilio obligatur. No man is bound for the advice he gives.

Nemo in propria causa testis ese debet. No one can be a witness in his own cause. But to this rule there are many exceptions.

Nemo patriam in qua natus est exuere, nec ligeantiae debitum ejurare possit. No man can renounce the country in which he was born, nor abjure the obligation of his allegiance. Co. LItt. 129. Sed vide Allegiance; Expatriation; Naturalization.

Nemo plus juris ad alienum transfere potest, quam ispe habent. One cannot transfer to another a right which he has not. Dig. 50, 17, 54; 10 Pet. 161, 175.

Nemo praesens nisi intelligat. One is not present unless he understands. See Presence.

Nemo potest contra recordum verificare per patriam. No one can verify by the country against a record. The issue upon a record cannot be tried by a jury.

Nemo potest facere per alium quod per se non potest. No one can do that by another which he cannot do by himself.

Nemo potest sibi devere. No one can owe to himself. See Confusion of Rights.

Nemo praesumitur donare. No one is presumed to give.

Nemo praesumitur esse immemor suae aeternae salutis, et maxim in articulo mortis. No man is presumed to be forgetful of his eternal welfare, and particularly at the point of death. 6 Co. 76.

Nemo praesumitur malus. No one is presumed to be bad.

Nemo praesumitru ludere in extremis. No one is presumed to trifle at the point of death.

Nemo prohibetur plures negotiationes sive artes exercere. No one is restrained from exercising several kinds of business or arts. 11 Co. 54.

Nemo prohibetur pluribus defensionibus uti. No one is restrained from using several defences. Co. Litt. 304.

Nemo punitur sine injuri, facto, seu defalto. No one is punished unless for some wrong, act or default. 2 Co. Inst. 287.

Nemo, qui condemnare potest, absolvere non potest. He who may condemn may acquit. Dig. 50, 17, 37.

Nemo tenetur seipsum accusare. No one is bound to accuse himself.

Nemo tenetur ad impossibile. No one is bound to an impossibility.

Nemo tenetur divinare. No one is bound to foretell. 4 Co. 28.

Nemo tenetur informare qui nescit, sed quisquis scire quod informat. No one is bound to inform about a thing he knows not, but he who gives information is bound to know what he says. Lane, 110.

Nemo tenetur seipsam infortunis et periculis exponere. No one is bound to expose himself to misfortune and dangers. Co. Litt. 253.

Nemo videtur fraudare eos qui sciunt, et consentiunt. One cannot complain of having been deceived when he knew the fact and gave his consent. Dig. 50, 17, 145.

Nihil facit error nominis cum de corpore constat. An error in the name is nothing when there is certainty as to the person. 11 Co. 21.

Nihil habet forum ex scen. The court has nothing to do with what is not before it.

Nihil magis justum est quam quod necessarium est. Nothing is more just that what is necessary. Dav. 12.

Nihil perfectum est dum aliquid restat agendum. Nothing is perfect while something remains to be done. 2 co. 9.

Nihil possumus contra veritatem. we can do nothing against truth. Doct. & Stu. Dial. 2, c. 6.

Nihil quod est contra rationem est licitum. Nothing against reason is lawful. Co. Litt. 97.

Nihil quod inconveniens est licitum est. Nothing inconvenient is lawful.

Nihil simul inventum est et perfectum. Nothing is invented and perfected at the same moment. Co. Litt. 230.

Nihil tam naturale est, qu m eo genere quidque dissolvere, quo colligatum est. It is very natural that an obligation should not be dissolved but by the same principles which were observed in contracting it. Dig. 50, 17, 35. See 1 Co. 100; 2 Co. Inst. 359.

Nihil tam conveniens est naturali aequitati, qu m voluntatem domini voluntis rem suam in alium transferre, ratam haberi. Nothing is more conformable to natural equity, than to confirm the will of an owner who desires to transfer his property to another. Inst. 2, 1, 40; 1 Co. 100.

No man is presumed to do anything against nature. 22 Vin. Ab. 154.

No man shall take by deed but parties, unless in remainder.

Necessity creates equity.

Nobiliores et beniginores presumptiones in dubiis sunt praeferendae. When doubts arise the most generous and benign presumptions are to be preferred.

Nomen non sufficit si res non sit de jure aut de facto. A name does not suffice if there be not a thing by law or by fact. 4 Co. 107.

nomina si nescis perit cognitio rerum. If you know not the names of things, the knowledge of things themselves perishes. Co. Litt. 86.

Non auditor perire volens. One who wishes to perish ought not to be heard. Best on Evidence, 385.

Non consentit qui errat. He who errs does not consent. 1 Bouv. Inst. n. 581.

Non debet, cui plus licet, quod minus est, non licere. He who is permitted to do the greater, may with greater reason do the less. Dig. 50, 17, 21.

Non decipitur qui scit se decipi. He is not deceived who know himself to be deceived. 5 co. 60.

Non definitur in jure quid sit conatus. What an attempt is, is not defined in law. 6 Co. 42.

Non differunt quae concordant re, tametsi non in verbis iisdem. Those things which agree in substance though not in the same words, do not differ. Jenk. Cent. 70.

Non est arctius vinculum inter homines quam jusjurandum. There is no stronger link among men than an oath. Jenk. Cent. 126.

Non est recedendum communi abservanti . There is no departing from a common observance. 2 Co. 74.

Non impedit clausula derogatoria, quo minus ab eadem potestate res dissolvantur a quibus constitutuntur. A derogatory clause does not prevent things or acts from being dissolved by the same power, by which they were originally made. Bacon's Max. Reg. 19.

Non obligat lex nisi promulgata. A law is not obligatory unless it be promulgated.

Non observata forma, infertur adnullatio actus. When the form is not observed, it is inferred that the act is annulled. 12 Co. 7.

Non praestat impedimentum quod de jure non sortitur effectum. A thing which has no effect in law, is not an impediment. Jenk. Cent. 162.

Non quod dictum est, sed quod factum est, inspicitur. Not what is said, but what is done, is to be regarded. Co. Litt. 36.

Non refert an quis assensum suum praefert verbis, an rebus ipsis et factis. It is immaterial whether a man gives his assent by words or by acts and deeds. 10 Co. 52.

Non refert quid ex aequipolentibus fiat. What may be gathered from words of tantamount meaning, is of no consequence when omitted. 5 Co. 122.

Non refert verbis an factis fit revocatio. It matters not whether a revocation be by words or by acts. Cro. Car. 49.

Non solum quid licet, sed quidest conveniens considerandum, quia nihil quod inconveniens est licitum. Not only what is permitted, but what is proper, is to be considered, because what is improper is illegal. Co. Litt. 66.

Non videntur qui errant consentire. He who errs is not considered as consenting. Dig. 50, 17, 116.

Non videtur consensum retinuisse si quis ex praescripto minantis aliquid immutavit. He does not appear to have retained his consent, if he has changed anything through the means of a party threatening. Bacon's Max. Reg. 33.

Novatio non praesumitur. A novation is not presumed. See Novation.

Novitas non tam utilitate prodest quam novitate perturbat. Novelty benefits not so much by its utility, as it disturbs by its novelty. Jenk. Cent. 167.

Novum judicium non dat novum jus, sed declarat antiquum. A new judgment does not make a new law, but declares the old. 10 Co. 42.

Nul ne doit s'enrichir aux depens des autres. No one ought to enrich himself at the expense of others.

Nul prendra advantage de son tort demesne. No one shall take advantage of his own wrong.

Nulla impossibilia aut inhonesta sunt praesumenda. Impossibilities and dishonesty are not to be presumed. Co. Litt. 78.

Obedientia est legis essentia. Obedience is the essence of the law. 11 Co. 100.

Officium nemini debet esse damnosum. An office ought to be injurious to no one.

Omne actum ab intentione agentis est judicandum. Every act is to be estimated by the intention of the doer.

Omne sacramentum debet esse de certa scienti . Every oath ought to be founded on certain knowledge. 4 Co. Inst. 279.

Omnia delicta in aperto leviora sunt. All crimes committed openly are considered lighter. 8 co. 127.

Omnia praesumuntur contra spoliatorem. All things are presumed against a wrong doer.

Omnia praesumuntur legitime facta donec probetur in contrarium. All things are presumed to be done legitimately, until the contrary is proved. Co. Litt. 232.

Omnia praesumuntur rite esse acta. All things are presumed to be done in due form.

Omnia praesumuntur solemniter esse acta. All things are presumed to be done solemnly. Co. Litt. 6.

Omnis actio est loquela. Every action is a complaint. Co. Litt. 292.

Omnis conclusio boni et veri judicii sequitur ex bonis et veris praemissis et dictis juratorem. Every conclusion of a good and true judgment arises from good and true premises, and the sayings of jurors. Co. Litt. 226.

Omnis consensus t ollit errorem. Every consent removes error. 2 Inst. 123.

Omnis definitio in jure periculosa est; parum est enim ut non subverti posset. Every devinition in law is perilous, and but a little may reverse it. Dig. 50, 17, 202.

Omnis exceptio est ipsa quoque regula. An exception is, in itself, a rule.

Omnis interpretatio vel declarat, vel extendit, vel restringit. Every interpretation either declares, extends or restrains.

Omnis regula suas patitur exceptiones. All rules of law are liable to exceptions.

Omnis privatio praesupponit habitum. Every privation presupposes former enjoyment. Co. Litt. 339.

Omnis ratihabitio retro trahitur et mandato aequiparatur. Every consent given to what has already been done, has a retrospective effect and equals a command. Co. Litt. 207.

Once a fraud, always a fraud. 13 Vin. Ab. 539.

Once a recompense always a recompense. 19 Vin. Ab. 277.

One should be just before he is generous.

Oportet quod certa res deducatur in judicium. A thing, to be brought to judgment, must be certain or definite. Jenk. Cent. 84.

Oportet quod certa sit res venditur. A thing, to be sold, must be certain or definite.

Optima est lex, quae minimum relinquit arbitrio judicis. That is the best system of law which confides as little as possible to the discretion of the judge. Bac. De Aug. Sci. Aph. 46.

Optimam esse legem, quae minimum relinquit arbitrio judicis; id quod certitudo ejus praestat. That law is the best which leaves the least discretion to the judge; and this is an advantage which results from certainty. Bacon, De Aug. Sc. Aph. 8.

Optimus judex, qui minimum sibi. He is the best judge who relies as little as possible on his own discretion. Bac. De Aug. Sci. Aph. 46.

Optimus interpretandi modus est sic legis interpretare ut leges legibus accordant. The best mode of interpreting laws is to make them accord. 8 Co. 169.

Ordine placitandi servato, servatur et jus. The order of pleading being preserved, the law is preserved. Co. Litt. 363.

Origo rei inspici debet. The origin of a thing ought to be inquired into. 1 Co. 99.

Paci sunt maxime contraria, vis et injuria. Force and wrong are greatly contrary to peace. Co. Litt. 161.

Pacta privata juri publico derogare non possunt. Private contracts cannot derogate from the public law. 7 Co. 23.

Pacto aliquod licitum est, quid sine pacto non admittitur. By a contract something is permitted, which, without it, could not be admitted. Co. Litt. 166.

Par in parem imperium non habet. An equal has no power over an equal. Jenk. Cent. 174. Example: One of two judges of the same court cannot commit the other for contempt.

paribus sententiis reus absolvitur. When opinions are equal, a defendant is acquitted. 4 Inst. 64.

Parte quacumque integranta sublata, tollitur totum. An integral part being taken away, the whole is taken away. 3 Co. 41.

Partus sequitur ventrem. The offspring follow the condition of the mother. This is the law in the case of slaves and animals; 1 Bouv. Inst. n. 167, 502; but with regard to freemen, children follow the condition of the father.

Parum differunt quae re concordant. Things differ but little which agree in substance. 2 Buls. 86.

Peccata contra naturam sunt gravissima. Offences against nature are the heaviest. 3 Co. Inst. 20.

Peccatum peccato addit qui culpae quam facit patrocinium defensionis adjungit. He adds one offence to another, who, when he commits a crime, joins to it the protection of a defence. 5 Co. 49.

Per rerum naturam, factum negantis nulla probatio est. It is in the nature of things that he who denies a fact is not bound to prove it.

Perfectum est cui nihil deest secundum suae perfectionis vel naturae modum. That is perfect which wants nothing in addition to the measure of its perfection or nature. Hob. 151.

Periculum rei venditae, nondum traditae, est emptoris. The purchaser runs the risk of the loss of a thing sold, though not delivered. 1 Bouv. Inst. n. 939; 4 B. & C. 941; 4 B. & C. 481.

Perpetua lex est, nullam legem humanum ac positivam perpetuam esse; et clausula quae abrogationem excludit initio non valet. It is a perpetual law that no human or positive law can be perpetual; and a clause in a law which precludes the power of abrogation is void ab initio. Bacon's Max. in Reg. 19.

Perpetuities are odious in law and equity.

Perspicua vera non sunt probanda. Plain truths need not be proved. Co. Litt. 16.

Pirata est hostis humani generis. A pirate is an enemy of the human race. 3 Co. Inst. 113.

Posito uno oppositorum negatur alterum. One of two opposite positions being affirmed, the other is denied. 3 Ro..l R. 422.

Possessio est quasi pedis positio. Possession is, as it were, the position of the foot. 3 Co. 42.

Possession is a good title, where no better title appears. 20 Vin. Ab. 278.

Possessor has right against all men but him who has the very right.

Potentia non est nisi ad bonum. Power is not conferred, but for the public good.

Potentia debet sequi justiciam, non antecedere. Power ought to follow, not to precede justice. 3 Buls. 199.

Potest quis renunciare pro se, et suis, juri quod pro se introductum est. A man may relinquish, for himself and his heirs, a right which was introduced for his own benefit. See 1 Bouv. Inst. n. 83.

Potestas strict interpretatur. Power should be strictly interpreted.

Potior est conditio defendentis. Better is the condition of the defendant, than that of the plaintiff.

Potior est conditio possidentis. Better is the condition of the possessor.

Praesumptio violenta, plena probatio. Strong presumption is full proof.

Praesumptio violenta valet in lege. Strong presumption avails in law.

Praetextu liciti non debet admitti illicitum. Under pretext of legality, what is illegal ought not to be admitted. 10 Co. 88.

Precedents has as much law as justice.

Praesentia corporis tollit errorem nominis, et veritas nominis tollit errorem demonstrationis. The presence of the body cures the error in the name; the truth of the name cures an error in the description. Bacon's Max. Reg. 25.

Pretium succedit in locum rei. The price stands in the place of the thing sold. 1 Bouv. Inst. n. 939.

Prima pars aequitatis aequalitas. The radical element of justice is equality.

Principia probant, non probantur. Principles prove, they are not proved. 3 Co. 40. See Principles.

Principiorum non est ratio. There is no reasoning of principles. 2 Buls. 239. See Principles.

Principium est potissima pars cujusque rei. The principle of a thing is its most powerful part. 10 Co. 49.

Prior tempore, potior jure. He who is before in time, is preferred in right.

Privatorum conventio juri publico non derogat. Private agreements cannot derogate from public law. Dig. 50, 17, 45, 1.

Privilegium est quasi privata lex. A privilege is, as it were, a private law. 2 Buls. 8.

Probandi necessitas incumbit illi ui agit. The necessity of proving lies with him who makes the charge.

Probationes debent esse evidentes, id est, perspicuae et faciles intelligi. Proofs ought to be made evident, that is, clear and easy to be understood. Co. Litt. 283.

Probatis extremis, praesumitur media. The extremes being proved, the intermediate proceedings are presumed. 1 Greenl. Ev. 20.

Processus legis est gravis vexatio, executio legis coronat opus. The process of the law is a grievous vexation; the execution of the law crowns the work. Co. Litt. 289.

Prohibetur ne quis faciat in suo quod nocere possit alieno. It is prohibited to do on one's own property that which may injure another's. 9 co. 59.

Propinquior excludit propinquum; propinquus remotum; et remotus remotiorem. He who is nearer excludes him who is near; he who is near, him who is remote; he who is remote, him who is more remote. co. Litt. 10.

Quae ad unum finem loquuta sunt; non debent ad alium detorqueri. Words spoken to one end, ought not to be perverted to another. 4 Co. 14.

Quae cohaerent personae person separari nequeunt. Things which belong to the person ought not to be separated from the person. Jenk. Cent. 28.

Quae communi legi derogant stricte interpretantur. Laws which derogate from the common law ought to be strictly construed. Jenk. Cent. 231.

Quae dubitationis caus tollendae inseruntur communem legem non laedunt. Whatever is inserted for the purpose of removing doubt, does not hurt or affect the common law. Co. Litt. 205.

Quae incontinenti vel certo fiunt inesse videntur. Whatever is done directly and certainly, appears already in existence. Co. Litt. 236.

Quae inter alios acta sunt nemini nocere debent, sed prodesse possunt. Transactions between strangers may benefit, but cannot injure, persons who are parties to them. 6 Co. 1.

Quaelibet jurisdictio cancellos suos habet. Every jurisdiction has its bounds.

Qualibet paena corporalis, quam vis minima, major est qu libet paen pecuniari . Every corporal punishment, although the very least, is greater than pecuniary punishment. 3 Inst. 220.

Quaeras de dubiis, legem bene discere si vis. Inquire into them, is the way to know what things are really true. Litt. 443.

Quando lex aliquid alicui concedit, concedere videtur id sine quo res ipsa esse non potest. When the law gives anything, it gives the means of obtaining it. 5 Co. 47.

Quando lex aliquid alicui concedit, omnia incidentia tacite conceduntur. When the law gives anything, it gives tacitly what is incident to it. 2 Co. Inst. 326; Hob. 234.

Quando licet id quod majus, videtur licere id quod minus. When the greater is allowed, the less seems to be allowed also.

Quando verba et mens congruunt, non est interpretationi locus. When the words and the mind agree, there is no place for interpretation.

Quem admodum ad quaestionem facti non respondent judices, ita ad quaestionem juris non respondent juratores. In the same manner that judges do not answer to questions of fact, so jurors do not answer to questions of law. Co. Litt. 295.

Qui accusat integrae famae sit et non criminosus. Let him who accuses be of a clear fame, and not criminal. 3 Co. Inst. 26.

Qui adimit medium, dirimit finem. He who takes away the means, destroys the end. Co. Litt. 161.

Qui destruit medium, destruit finem. He who destroys the means, destroys the end. 11 Co. 51; Shep. To. 342.

Qui aliquid staruerit parte inaudita altera, aequum licet dixerit, haud aequum facerit. He who decides anything, a party being unheard, though he should decide right, does wrong. 6 Co. 52.

Qui bene interrogat, bene docet. He who questions well, learns well. 3 Buls. 227.

Qui bene distinguit, bene docet. He who distinguishes well, learns well. 2 Co. Inst. 470.

Qui confirmat nihil dat. He who confirms does not give. 2 Bouv. Inst. n. 2069.

Qui cum alio contrahit, vel est, vel debet esse non ignarus conditio ejus. He who contracts, knows, or ought to know, the quality of the person with whom he contracts, otherwise he is not excusable. Dig. 50, 17, 19; 2 Hagg. Consist. Rep. 61.

Qui evertit causam, evertit causatum futurum. He who overthrows the cause, overthrows its future effects. 10 Co. 51.

Qui facit per alium facit per se. He who acts by or through another, acts for himself. 1 Bl. Com. 429; Story, Ag. 440; 2 Bouv. Inst. n. 1273, 1335, 1336; 7 Man. & Gr. 32, 33.

Qui habet jurisdictionem absolvendi, habet jurisdictionem ligandi. He who has jurisdiction to loosen, has jurisdiction to bind. 12 Co. 59.

Qui jure suo utitur, nemini facit injuriam. He who uses his legal rights, harms no one.

Qui jussu judicis aliquod fuerit non videtur dolo malo fecisse, quia parere necesse est. He who does anything by command of a judge, will not be supposed to have acted from an improper motive, because it was necessary to obey. 10 Co. 76.

Qui male agit, odit lucem. He who acts badly, hates the light. 7 Co. 66.

Qui non libere veritatem pronunciat, proditor est verilatis. He who does not willingly speak the truth, is a betrayer of the truth.

Qui non obstat quod obstare potest facere videtur. He who does not prevent what he can, seems to commit the thing. 2 Co. Inst. 146.

Qui non prohibit quod prohibere potest assentire videtur. He who does not forbid what he can forbid, seems to assent. 2 Inst. 305.

Qui non propulsat injuriam quando potest, infert. He who does not repel a wrong when he can, induces it. Jenk. Cent. 271.

Qui potest et debet vetare, jubet. He who can and ought to forbid, and does not, commands.

Qui prior est tempore, potior est jure. He who is first or before in time, is stronger in right. Co. Litt. 14 a; 1 Story, Eq. Jur. 64 d; Story Bailm. 312; 1 Bouv. Inst. n. 952; 4 Bouv. Inst. n. 3728.

Qui semel actionem renunciaverit, amplius repetere non potest. He who renounces his action once, cannot any more repeat it. 8 Co. 59. See Retraxit.

Qui tacet consentire videtur. He who is silent appears to consent. Jenk. Cent. 32.

Qui tardius solvit, minus solvit. He who pays tardily, pays less than he ought. Jenk.Cent. 38.

Quicpuid acquiritur servo, acquiritur domino. Whatever is acquired by the servant, is acquired for the master. 15 Bin. Ab. 327.

Qnicquid est contra normam recti est injuria. Whatever is against the rule of right, is a wrong. 3 Buls. 313.

Quicquid in excessu actum est, lege prohibitur. Whatever is done in excess is prohibited by law. 2 Co. Inst. 107.

Quod ad jus naturale attinet, omnes homenes aequales sunt. All men are equal before the natural law. Dig. 50, 17, 32.

Quod alias bonum et justum est, si per vim vel fraudem petatur, malum et injustum efficitur. What is otherwise good and just, if sought by force or fraud, becomes bad and unjust. 3 Co. 78.

Quod constat clare, non debet verificari. What is clearly apparent need not be proved.

Quod contra legem fit, pro infecto habetur. What is done contrary to the law, is considered as not done. 4 Co. 31. No one can derive any advantage from such an act.

Quod est ex necessitate nunquam introducitor, nisi quando necessarium. What is introduced of necessity, is never introduced except when necessary. 2 Roll. R. 512.

Quod est necessarium est licitum. What is necessary is lawful.

Quod factum est, cum in obscuro sit, ex affectione cujusque capit interpretationem. Doubtful and ambigious clauses ought to be construed according to the intentions of the parties. Dig. 50, 17, 168, 1.

Quod fieri non debet, factum valet. What ought not to be done, when done, is valid. 5 Co. 38.

Quod inconsulto fecimus, consultius revocemus. What is done without consideration or reflection, upon better consideration we should revoke or undo.

Quod meum est sine me auferri non potest. What is mine cannot be taken away without my consent. Jenk. Cent. 251. Sed vide Eminent Domain.

Quod necessitas cogit, defendit. What necessity forces, it justifies. Hal. Pl. Cr. 54.

Quod per recordum probatum, non debet esse negatum. What is proved by the record, ought not to be denied.

Quod prius est verius est; et quod prius est tempore potius est jure. What is first is truest; and what comes first in time, is best in law. Co. Litt. 347.

Quod quisquis norat in hoc se exerceat. Let every one employ himself in what he knows. 11 Co. 10.

Quotiens dubia interpretatio libertatis est, secundum libertatem respondendum erit. Whenever there is a doubt between liberty and slavery, the decision must be in favor of liberty. Dig. 50, 17, 20.

Ratio est radius divini luminis. Reason is a ray of divine light. Co. Litt. 232.

Ratio et auctoritas duo clarisima mundi limina. Reason and authority are the two brightest lights in the world. 4 Co. Inst. 320.

Ratio in jure aequitas integra. Reason in law is perfect equity.

Ratio legis est anima legis. The reason of the law is the soul of the law.

Ratio non clauditur loco. Reason is not confined to any place.

Re, verbis, scripto, consensu, traditione, junctura vestes, sumere pacta solent. Compacts are accustomed to be clothed by thing itself, by words, by writing, by consent, by delivery. Plow. 161.

Recorda sunt vestigia vetustatis et veritatis. Records are vestiges of antiquity and truth. 2 Roll. R. 296.

Recurrendum est ad extraordinarium quando non valet ordinarium. we must have recourse to what is extraordinary, when what is ordinary fails.

Regula pro lege, si deficit lex. In default of the law, the maxim rules.

REgulariter non valet pactum dare mea non alienanda. Regularly a contract not to alienate my property is not binding. Co. Litt. 223.

Remedies for rights are ever favorably extended. 18 Vin. Ab. 521.

Repellitur a sacramento infamis. An infamous person is repelled or prevented from taking an oath. Co. Litt. 158.

Reprobata pecunia liberat solventum. Money refused liberates the debtor. 9 Co. 79. But this must be understood with a qualification. See Tender.

Reputatio est vulgaris opinio ubi non est veritas. Reputation is a vulgar opinion where there is no truth. 4 Co. 107. But see, Character.

Rerum ordo confunditur, si unicuique jurisdictio non servetur. The order of things is confounded if every one preserves not his jurisdiction. 4 Co. Inst. Proem.

Rerum suarum quilibet est moderator et arbiter. Every one is the manager and disposer of his own. Co. Litt. 233.

Res denominator a principaliori parte. A thing is named from its principal part. 5 Co. 47.

Res per pecuniam aestimatur, et non pecunia per res. The value of a thing is estimated by its worth in money, and the value of money is not estimated by reference to one thing. 9 Co. 76; 1 Bouv. Inst. n. 922.

Res perit domino suo. The destruction of the thing is the loss of its owner. 2 Bouv. Inst. n. 1456, 1466.

Resignatio est juris porprii spontanea refutatio. Resignation is the spontaneous relinquishment of one's own right. Godb. 284.

Responsio unius non omnino auditur. The answer of one witness shall not be heard at all. 1 Greenl. Ev. 260. This is a maxim of the civil law, where everything must be proved by two witnesses.

Rights never die.

Sacramentum habet in se tres comites, varitatem, justitiam et judicium; veritas habenda est in jurato; justitia et justicium in judice. An oath has in it three component parts - truth, justice and judgment; truth in the party swearing; justice and judgment in the judge administering the oath. 3 Co. Inst. 160.

Sacramentum si fatuum fuerit, licet falsum, tamen non committit perjurium. A foolish oath, though false, makes not perjury. 2 Co. Inst. 167.

Scientia et volunti non fit injuria. A wrong is not done to one who knows and wills it.

Scientia utrimque per pares contrahentes facit. Equal knowledge on both sides makes the contracting parties equal.

Scire leges, non hoc est verba eorum tenere, sed vim et potestatem. To know the laws, is not to observe their mere words, but their force and power. Dig. 1, 3, 17.

Scire proprie est, rem ratione et per causam cognoscere. To know properly is to know the reason and cause of a thing. Co. Litt. 183.

Scribere est agere. To write is to act. 2 Roll. R. 89.

Scriptae obligationes scriptis tolluntur, et nude consensus obligatio, contrario consensu dissolvitur. Written obligations are dissolved by writing, and obligations of naked assent by similar naked assent.

Semper necessitas probandi incumbit qui agit. The claimant is always bound to prove: the burden of proof lies on him.

Sermo index animi. Speech is an index of the mind. 5 Co. 118.

Sermo relatus ad personam, intelligi debet de conditione personae. A speech relating to the person is to be understood as relating to his condition. 4 Co. 16.

Si quis custos fraudem pupillo fecerit, a tutela removendus est. If a guardian behave fraudently to his ward, he shall be removed from the guardianship. Jenk. Cent. 39.

Si quid universitate debetur singulis non debetur, nec quod debet, universitas singuli debent. If anything is due to a corporation, it is not due to the individual members of it, nor do the members individually owe what the corporation owes. Dig. 3, 4, 7.

Sic utere tuo ut alienum non laedas. So use your own as not to injure another's property. 1 Bl. Com. 306; Broom's max. 160; 4 McCord, 472; 2 Bouv. Inst. n. 2379.

Silent leges inter arma. laws are silent amidst arms. 4 Co. Inst. 70.

Solutio pretii, emptiones loco habetur. The payment of the price stands in the place of a sale.

Spoliatus debet ante omnia restitui. Spoil ought to be restored before anything else. 2 Co. Inst. 714.

Stabit praesumptio donec probetur in contrarium. A presumption will stand good until the contrary is proved. Hob. 297.

Statutum affirmativum non derogat communi legi. An affirmative statute does not take from the common law. Jenk. Cent. 24.

Statutum generaliter est intelligendum quaudo verva statuti sunt specialia, ratio autem generalis. When the words of a statute are special, but the reason of it general, it is to be understood generally. 10 Co. 101.

Statutum speciale statuto speciali non derogat. One special statute does not take away from another special statute. Jenk. Cent. 199.

Sublata causa tollitur effectus. Remove the cause and the effect will cease. 2 Bl. Com. 203.

Tacita quaedam habentur pro expressis. Things silent are sometimes considered as expressed. 8 Co. 40.

Testis de visu praeponderat aliis. An eye witness outweighs others. 4 Co. Inst. 470.

Testis nemo in su caus esse potest. No one can be a witness in his own cause.

Testis oculatus unus plus valet quam auriti decem. One eye witness is worth ten ear witnesses. See 3 Bouv. Inst. n. 3154.

Things shall not be void which may possibly be good.

Trusts survive.

Tout ce que la loi ne defend pas est permis. Everything is permitted, which is not forbidden by law.

Ubi cessat remedium ordinarium ibi decurritur ad extraordinarium. When a common remedy ceases to be of service, recourse must be had to an extraordinary one. 4 Co. 93.

Ubi damna dantur, victus victori in expensis condemnari debet. Where damages are given, the losing party should pay the costs of the victor. 2 Inst. 289.

Ubi factum nullum ibi sortia nulla. Where there is no deed committed, there can be no consequence. 4 Co. 43.

Ubi jus, ibi remedium. Where there is a right, there is a remedy. 1 T. R. 512; Co. Litt. 197, b; 3 Bouv. Inst. n. 2411; 4 Bouv. Inst. n. 3726.

Ubi lex aliquem cogit ostendere causam, necesse est quod causa sit justa et letitima. Where the law compels a man to show cause, the cause ought to be just and legal. 2 Co. Inst. 269.

Ubi non est condendi auctoritas, ibi non est parendi necessitas. Where there is no authority to enforce, there is no authority to obey. Dav. 69.

Ubi non est directa lex, standum est arbitrio judicis, vel procedendum ad similia. Where there is no direct law, the opinion of the judges ought to be taken, or reference made to similar cases.

Ubi non est lex, non est transgressio quoad mundum. Where there is no law there is no transgression, as it regards the world.

Unumquodque eodem modo quo colligatum est dissolvitur. In the same manner in which a thing is bound, it is loosened. 2 Roll. Rep. 39.

Unumquodque est id quod est principalius in ipso. That which is the principal part of a thing is the thing itself. Hob. 123.

Unumquodque dissolvatur eo modo quo colligatur. Everything is dissolved by the same mode in which it is bound together.

Usury is odious in law.

Verba dicta de persona, intelligi debent de conditione personae. Words spoken of the person are to be understood of the condition of the person. 2 Roll. R. 72.

Verba fortius accipientur contra proferentum. Words are to be taken most strongly against him who uses them. Bacon's Max. REg. 3; 1 Bouv. Inst. n. 661.

Verba intentioni, non e contra, debent inservire. Words ought to be made subservient to the intent, not contrary to it. 8 Co. 94.

Verba ita sunt intelligenda, ut res magis valeat quam pereat. Words are to be so understood that the subject-matter may be preserved rather than destroyed. Bacon's Max. in Reg. 3.

Vigilantibus et non dormientibus serviunt leges. The laws serve the vigilant, not those who sleep upon their rights. 2 Bouv. Inst. n. 2327. See Laches.

Vis legibus est inimica. Force is inimical to the laws. 3 Co. inst. 176.

Vitium clerici nocere non debet. Clerical errors ought not to hurt.

Volunti non fit injuria. He who consents cannot receive an injury. 2 Bouv. Inst. n. 2279, 2327; 4 T. R. 657; Shelf. on mar. & Div. 449.

When the common law and statute law concur, the common law is to be preferred. 4 Co. 71.

When the law presumes the affirmative, the negative is to be proved. 1 Roll. R. 83; 3 Bouv. Inst. n. 3063, 3090.

1st January 1970
[Olive Oil]

The Budwig Protocol

by Cancer Tutor

One afternoon i decided to take the time to start researching Dr Budwig. i wanted to know who she was and learn more about her protocol. i had no idea that two months later, after reading three of her books translated from German to English, and combing the internet, i would still be looking at Dr Budwig's work. i was trying my best to understand this protocol so i could pass it along to others. i believe i now understand why it appears to work so well. The following is what my research revealed.

Dr Budwig was born in Germany in 1908. She passed away in 2003 at the age of 95. She has been referred to as a top European Cancer Research Scientist, Biochemist, Blood Specialist, German Pharmacologist, and Physicist. Dr Budwig was a seven-time Nobel Prize nominee.

In Germany in 1952 she was the Central Government's Senior Expert for fats and pharmaceutical drugs. She's considered one of the worlds leading authorities on fats and oils. Her research has shown the tremendous effects that commercially processed fats and oils have in destroying cell membranes and lowering the voltage in the cells of our bodies, which then result in chronic and terminal disease. What we have forgotten is that we are body electric.

The cells of our body fire electrically. They have a nucleus in the center of the cell which is positively charged, and the cell membrane, which is the outer lining of the cell, is negatively charged. We are all aware of how fats clog up our veins and arteries, and are the leading cause of heart attacks, but we never looked beyond the end of our noses to see how these very dangerous fats and oils are affecting the overall health of our minds and bodies at the cellular level.

Dr Budwig discovered that when unsaturated fats have been chemically treated that their unsaturated qualities are destroyed and the field of electrons removed. This Commercial Processing of fats destroys the field of electrons that the cell membranes (60-75 trillion cells) in our bodies must have to fire properly (i.e. function properly).

The fats ability to associate with protein and thereby to achieve water solubility in the fluids of the living body all this is destroyed. As Dr Budwig put it, the battery is dead because the electrons in these fats and oils recharge it When the electrons are destroyed the fats are no longer active and cannot flow into the capillaries and through the fine capillary networks. This is when circulation problems arise.

Without the proper metabolism of fats in our bodies every vital function and every organ is affected. This includes the generation of new life and new cells. Our bodies produce over 500 million new cells daily. Dr Budwig points out that in growing new cells, there is a dipolarity between the electrically positive nucleus and the electrically negative cell membrane with it's high unsaturated fatty acids. During cell division the cell and new daughter cell must contain enough electron rich fatty acids in the cells surface area to divide off completely from the old cell. When this process is interrupted the body begins to die. In essence, these commercially processed fats and oils are shutting down the electrical field of the cells allowing chronic and terminal diseases to take hold of our bodies.

A very good example would be tumors. Dr Budwig noted that The formation of tumors usually happens as follows. In those body areas which normally host many growth processes, such as in the skin and membranes, the glandular organs, for example, the liver and pancreas or the glands in the stomach and intestinal tract it is here that the growth processes are brought to a stand still. Because the dipolarity is missing, due to the lack of electron rich highly unsaturated fat, the course of growth is disturbed the surface-active fats are not present; the substance becomes inactive before the maturing and shedding process of the cells ever takes place, which results in the formation of tumors.

She pointed out that this can be reversed by providing the simple foods, cottage cheese and flax seed oil, which revises the stagnated growth processes. This naturally causes the tumor or tumors present to dissolve and the whole range of symptoms which indicate a dead battery are cured Dr Budwig did not believe in the use of growth inhibiting treatments such as chemotherapy or radiation. She was quoted as saying i flat declare that the usual hospital treatments today, in a case of tumorous growth, most certainly leads to worsening of the disease or a speedier death, and in healthy people, quickly causes cancer.

Dr Budwig discovered that when she combined Flaxseed oil, with its powerful healing nature of essential electron rich unsaturated fats, and cottage cheese, which is rich in sulfur protein, the chemical reaction produced makes the oil water soluble and easily absorbed into the cell membrane.

1st January 1970

Is this true? (One constant, one universal, the only real truth: causality)
We comprehend "cause" to be "choice of vibration / frequency selects one of many parallel-realities", and "effect" is the manifestation of that "reality" by the matrix as the external reflection / echo of ones inner vibration.
The immutable and uncontrollable "causality" is: "What you put out is what you get back".
There is no cause-effect relationship between any parallel realities.
The only realm of "causality" where we have any (free-will) choice is in our choice of internal vibration, our choice of emotional state. We can thus say that choice is "causal", however, preceeding that choice is why we make that choice which then selects the reality which manifests.
But the "why" itself is what?...
A motivation, a reason, a goal, which itself comes from...
yet another choice, yes?
In the final battle between Neo and Smith, Smith asks Neo why he continues to fight to manifest his (free) will (choice), when he knows he cannot win against Smith, and Neo responds: "Because i choose to.", (having earlier in the Matrix trilogy stated that: "I don't like feeling I'm not in control of my life".
Yet the Merovingian tells Morpheus he is wrong in claiming that choice is the beginning of all.
But, then, the Merovingian is claiming that "choice", (for those sheeple in the Matrix), is an illusion created by he (and the other controllers) for the controlled sheeple, a mere illusion, a useless choice between a set of alternatives created by the controllers, each of which serves their purposes...
i.e. that the sheeple have no actual choice over anything "real" because all the "real" choices which are in fact "causal" are made by the controllers, iff we choose to be part of the collective reality created by the controllers... which has been until recently manifest as 4D- Gaia. But, particularly since the 2012-12-21 gateway, "we" have chosen to create a new collective reality, 5D+ Gaia.
As soon as we claim our ability to choose our own internal state we become the causal creator of our own individual reality, which we may choose to align with the New-Gaia collective reality.
Where there is any debility in that, is that our vehicles have been tampered with, our DNA intentionally broken by the controllers, generations ago. However, we as angelic humans have the power to change DNA, primarily, most easily, with the frequencies of emotions we bathe them in. That brings us full circle to our choice of internal state, which we can master being at choice about, regardless what historical echoes of our previous states we are surrounded by, as the "reality" the Matrix is manifesting as a mirror around us.
To summarize:
What you see with your two eyes is your passed past history.
What you see with your 3rd eye is your future.
What you feel in your soul is your present.
By shifting focus between these, you time-travel, or hop time-lines.

We find it obvious that "choice" is "causal" to the "prime mover" in this model of manifestation:
1st January 1970

8D Angelic Crystal Faeries Ascension Portal - How

Pre-Ascension Process of Becoming

Since the ascended reality transcends all dichotomy and polarity, the primary "process" which must be embraced is one of neutralizing all polarities and transcending them, within ones consciousness, and within ones energy fields, including the physical, emotional / astral, mental, and spiritual / aetheric "bodies". This includes not only the limited realm of active consciousness, but also the higher realm of "super-conscious" and the lower realm of "sub-conscious".


The process of integrating, clearing, neutralizing the sub-conscious requires becoming conscious of what was previously ignored. Forgiveness and acceptance are the primary keys of transcending polarity, as we can "go neutral" about those energies we've accepted. Sometimes accepting and allowing an energy is completely disconnecting from it in the knowing that it is not appropriate for ones self.

"Until you make the unconscious conscious, it will direct your life, and you will call it fate." -- Carl Jung


The "super-"conscious is also known as our "higher-self". The single most important issue in the ascension process, is the releasing of historical patterns, and the maintenance of neutrality. For the individuated ensouled being who must accomplish their own individual ascension individually, this is the single most important aspect of "living". Because what we receive, experience, and are surrounded by, is a mirror of our internal energies, the primary key in this is to focus on positive feelings in our hearts, and upon positive imagery in our minds-eye, to be in a state of gratitude or appreciation for the preferred reality, even when it is not yet manifest around us.

Ascended State of Being

While there are aspects of this condition applicable to and characteristic of each of the realms of our existence, they are to some extent independent, and therefore may be arrived at independently, finally summing to a total state of ascended reality in all realms. The natural progression thereof will be to work up through the densities from the physical, through the astral / emotional, then through the mental, to finally the spiritual.

Physically we must stop identifying with limited realities. i must know that i am not my body, merely dwelling in it, merely travelling in it, and via it, experiencing the lower densities of duality. All dualities are of a lower realm i visit, but none of them are "real" to my transcendent eternal self.

Emotionally i must achieve neutrality... the one "emotional" state which is sustainable being "OK" -- neutrality.

Mentally i realize that because my thoughts create reality, the appropriate thoughts to entertain, to hold, to intend into manifestation, are those which respect the sovereignty of every individual, empower all, harm none, and allow for the magickal synergy of cocreation through alignment of shared will.

Spiritually i cognize the independent realms of individual sovereignty, and seek the cocreated shared realms of positive synergy for the joy of shared cocreation. Each individual must be allowed by their own free will to unplug from collective illusion and find higher truth.

Lightbody Ascension Code Activation

Lightbody Alignment involves transmuting our bodies at the cellular level to embody higher frequencies of Divine Light and Consciousness. The rate of our alignment is determined by our ability to surrender our individual will and to follow our Divine Will. As Light energy is integrated into our cellular structure it raises the vibrational level of our bodies (physical, emotional, and mental), releasing the emotions and beliefs programmed from the illusions of Collective Consciousness. As our bodies align with our Lightbody Template, everything at lower levels is either transmuted or released from our reality. Our physical body feels whole and complete, and becomes the Vehicle of our Divine Essence it was meant to be. Our emotional body releases fear, pain and struggle, and allows our Heart to open to Joy. Our mental body allows our conscious mind to receive the truth of our multidimensional knowing from the Source. We may then follow our Spirit without hesitation as we walk in the Light.

Clairvoyant reading of our aetheric energy patterns identifies beliefs, programming, pain, and subconscious or denied choices, which control our manifestation, (contrary to our conscious awareness and choices), facilitating the release of these energies, and the alignment of the lower bodies with our Lightbody.

Bio-Radionics energy transmissions facilitate incorporating missing or weak energy frequencies into your light body. The entire spectrum of YLO (Young Living™ essential Oils) are available for subtle energy transmission to bring balance, as well as any other patterns accessed from the akakshic records.

The 8D Ascension Codes of the Angelic Crystal Faeries and your own Akashic Records are available for subtle energy transmission to activate DNA.

celeste channels from the Source, Divine Love, Light and Truth, to inspire us to higher awareness of our divine purpose and will, and to manifest the embodiment of our divine essence and hearts joy via lightbody alignment.

celeste:crystalfaery; +1(808)822-5272
Fae | Who | What | Where | When | Why | How | Terms | E-mail |

1st January 1970

crystalfaeries.Net Lawful Notices

Notice to agent is notice to principal
Notice to principal is notice to agents

Privacy Notice

CloudFlare provides a "reverse proxy" front end to our web presence, and should be consulted for their policies affecting privacy.
Standard Server Logs are kept by the corresponding servers. While it is the intent of celeste to not share those logs with anyone voluntarily, except as necessary in rights preservation and defense against cracking, the servers exist within Force Majeure.
The domain pays no attention whatsoever to your "Do Not Track" header information, because we utilize no tracking technology of any kind, except that, we log file accesses or attempts to access by the originating IP address, which our servers have to know in order to respond to your access requests. In the case of cracking attempts, we will (likely) copy the relevant log entries to the ISP of the cracker as necessary evidence that they owe compensation for damages as specified in these terms of service:

Terms of Service

Under no conditions shall e-mail be an acceptable form of lawful notice to celeste:crystalfaery, given the extreme volume of fraudulent SPAM which pretends to be lawful notice or legal notice, resulting in an extremely high probability of actually lawful notices being discarded as SPAM, and given the pretense that silence constitutes agreement, only written mail actually signed in non-black ink by a living human being operating in private status and unlimited liability shall be acceptable as valid lawful notice to celeste:crystalfaery.

celeste, in order to maintain neutrality, is a sovereign entity independent from all governmental and corporate realities, and has no affiliations, and neither gives nor receives allegiance.

Any information from celeste is for educational purposes only.

All rights claimed, including but not limited to, rights of reproduction and distribution, with respect to all material accessible in the hierarchies of
This affidavit of claim of rights is entirely within the private realm of the independent sovereign celeste, and is a protection of intellectual property in private between private individuals. This is not an invocation of the protection of any corpse-oration, or any corpse-oration masquerading as a "government", nor does it create any nexus of contract with any corpse-oration, (e.g. it is not an invocation of "Copyright" protection by THE UNITED STATES, INC., (which would like to continue the fraud that Hawai'i is under their purview)), but a declaration of claim of all rights by a private living soul who operates in the world only in private capacity.

In acknowledgement of the nature of publishing on the World Wide Web, you as a private individual are permitted to have your browser and / or proxy cache this content. Also, simple shared proxies such as those operated by Internet Service Providers to speed access to webpages for their customers, are permitted to cache material from, without alteration (e.g. adding cookies), and without content inspection (e.g. deep packet inspection).

Individual documents available from crystalfaeries.Net may carry or reference CopyRight notices which may contradict this notice. The lawful principle of severability shall apply, that only those specifics of this Notice superseded explicitly by such CopyRight Notice, shall be replaced, and other rights not so superseded remain governed by this Notice.

Material presented on these websites but not authored by celeste:crystalfaery, is presented for non-profit educational use, and is sincerely beleived to be in accordance with the doctrines of "Fair Use".

Each party claims all rights, without prejudice. All information and transactions via the server(s) located at {,mail,www} are non negotiable, and are private between the parties, and are offered for educational purposes only, and are not intended to be construed as either financial, legal, psychiatric nor medical advice. Anyone acting on any of the contents herein does so solely on the basis of their own free will choice, and they do so at their own risk and liability.

Any entity or their agents are only permitted to access these servers in private capacity. Any entity, or their agents operating in PUBLIC capacity, e.g. "Residents" or agents of any corpse-oration, including but not limited to those presenting as being a

as, e.g., "THE STATE OF TENNESSEE", are prohibited from accessing content from these servers.
No third party entity or its automated agents are permitted to make use of these servers content or to monitor these servers interactions with those accessing these servers, e.g. Detica, FrontPorch, Nebuad, and Phorm, the NSA, and the GCH, and their Prism and Echelon Dictionaries and similar, are specifically prohibited from proxying any content or inspecting content passing between these servers and a user's browser / client software, e.g. performing deep packet inspection, monitoring traffic or altering traffic (e.g. the addition of cookies, as, e.g. done by KISSmetrics), unless they agree to pay to celeste 1 Oz. Silver per incident per file so monitored or altered, "payable" as per the terms and conditions of "payments" specified at /fae/celeste_who.html. Simple caching and / or proxying without inspection or alteration is permitted without fee.

Accessing crystalfaeries.Net with falsified agent identification or in violation of restrictions imposed by either: the site(s)-wide robots.txt file(s), hereby incorporated by reference, or the robots meta tags within (HTML, etc.) web pages, or attempting to crack server security, e.g., but not limited to, attempts to log-in to any account, constitutes a commercial fraud which creates commercial liabilities in the amount of 1 Oz. of silver coin per access.

Any change is effective immediately for new contracts, while old contracts expire 30 days after notice of change. If you do not agree to the terms and conditions, you are free to not access the contents or hire my services.

In any case, thou shalt not cause any copies of material from to get published on the web so that those copies appear in search engines.

Further, you as a private individual, operating in private capacity utilizing your own private property computer, may download for your private use, copies of material hereby published, provided that such downloading is in compliance with the limitations imposed by {,mail.}crystalfaeries.Net/robots.txt and the robots metatags contained within webpages, and proper agent identification. As an example, a private individual operating in private capacity using their own private computer, rather than an employee using corporate computers such as those of a corpse-oration employing them, is permitted to use the standard shell command invoking wget thusly:
wget --mirror
because wget by default fully honors robots protocols.

It is prohibited to send via e-mail or any other protocol any file which copy thence being in the possession of celeste:crystalfaery, constitutes receiving of stolen property, or violation of patent or copyright.

celeste:crystalfaery; c/o: General Post Office; Keneke Street - 1; Kilauea; Kaua'i; United States Minor, Outlying Islands
Fae | Who | What | Where | When | Why | How | Terms | E-mail | +1(808)822-5272 |

WARNING & LEGAL NOTICE [The Great Disclaimer vs. the intrusion of "the Feds"] Information and opinions are intended only for an audience of those who are in private living status, nonresident aliens to all U.S. federal judicial districts, who have their domicile outside the "United States" (as defined at 26 USC §7701(a)(9), (a)(10), & 7408(d)), who work only in the private sector, and thereby do not derive any income from being engaged in the conduct of commerce with or within the "United States".

The character of speech is NOT to be considered factual or commercial speech because the educational information and possible insights enjoy the same literary license the IRS uses where it proclaims in IRM section that: "Publications are nonbinding on the Service and do not necessarily cover all positions for a given issue. While a good source of general information, (IRS) publications should not be cited to sustain a position".

Therefore, "All information, opinions, and beliefs are nonbinding on the author and should not be cited to sustain a position, but are a good source of general information".


  1. Federal workers,
  2. U.S. citizens,
  3. resident aliens,
  4. have a federal domicile as defined at 4 USC §72 & 26 USC §7408(d),
  5. public office holders,
  6. engaged in any federal franchise,
  7. contractually engaged in commercial activity with the foreign corpse-oration(s) fraudulently mis-representing as a "national government", or
  8. those who operate in a representative capacity in behalf of, or for the benefit of, the "national government", e.g. use of an SSN. Any inference on the part of others about the information as being anything other than nonfactual speech can only occur by intentional misapplication by that individual or party.

1st January 1970

8D Angelic Crystal Faeries Ascension Portal(s) - What



8th Density is the primary realm where we Crystal Faeries gather, and is the level at which the 8D Angelic Crystal Faeries Ascension Portals are networked together.


17 Varieties of Angelic "races" / "species" / "roles" were involved in the 9D cocreation of these Ascension Energetics. Those chosen to participate in this cocreation are ones committed to the original "divine plan" of "the creator" / "supreme being" / "source" for Gaian ascension.

Crystal Faeries

Here we enter an area which is either completely unknown on the planet, or known well only to Crystal Faeries ourselves, or completely misperceived due to the recycling of words previously used to imply other meanings. An earlier manifestation of we crystal entities is the ishnaans.


All that is created is based upon holding light in patterns constructed of sound, also known as cymatics. The frequencies of light (color) and tone of sound (note), are related to "levels of consciousness". As we grow and evolve, we are raising or ascending our frequencies. Ascension is about moving one's consciousness and experiential existence higher in frequency, shorter in wavelength, higher in color and note.


Ascension Portal Templates

Our initial cocreation of these energetics was simply as "templates". These are, of course, "Open Source", and may be customized to suit an individual. In initial testing of these templates, they were shared directly with select individuals, for feedback and evaluation.

Ascension Portals

The manifestation of the full template for an "8D ascension portal" is a bidirectional portal intended for an individual entity. It both "brings down" the energetics and akashics of the ascension template, and the individual's 8D perfect ascended higher-self template to the individual so that they may align their light-body energy patterns with it, and it is itself an ascension portal the individual may arise through, to higher frequencies / dimensions.
For those who were not tracking the creation of these energetics, we began creating for them their own individual portals where perhaps they were not quite adept with these to immediately and directly create their own from a mere template.

Area Portals

The area portal serves only the downward flow portion of the individual portals... it is created to bless a "place". Since these portals carry both a specific frequency range for activation of those receiving the energetics, and the akashic records information (the templates), anyone visiting the "space" of such a portal is both uplifted energetically towards the frequency of the 8th Density, and is provided (if aware and willing) with a copy of the template through the portal, which they may then activate and manifest as their own individual ascension portal. This is the model of portal which celeste invoked into manifestation, specifically for the island of Kaua'i. Since then celeste has been creating other copies where requested. It is a particular mission of celeste to maintain the integrity and presence of this portal for Kaua'i.

Family Portals

In support of family ascension, particularly dealing with shared energetic lineage, which is carried within a family in the DNA. i synthesized a combination of area ascension portal, with a synergy ball in which is placed a contract for the family to all forgive each other and prioritize that all their history be released, and that they all agree to ascension, so that permission is thereby derived to initiate DNA codon activations for the entire lineage. This is far more efficient than working on one individual at a time.

celeste:crystalfaery; c/o: General Post Office; Kilauea; Kaua'i; United States Minor, Outlying Islands; +1(808)822-5272
Fae | Who | What | Where | When | Why | How | Terms | E-mail |

1st January 1970


Kilauea Community

Aloha living beings operating privately in conscious community of Kilauea.

[kilauea] [lighthouse_01]

The time has come for we angelic faeries and humans to build our new reality. The appropriate energetic templates have been emplaced, now we get to play together!



As we continue to ascend, to build and dwell in new-Gaia, we are compelled to cognize in what ways we are still perceived to be in old-Gaia, and that is quickly followed by the necessity of informing old-Gaia citizens that we are not, by choice, in their reality. Part of this is removing the various "Marks of the Beast".

We do have established by U.S. Public Law 103-150, signed into law by POTUS Slick Willy, that the fraud of annexation of "Hawai'i" to "the US" is null and void from the beginning for lack of authority to so do.

The history of the invocation of Faery Reality and 8D Angelic Crystal Faeries Ascension Portals on Kaua'i:

celeste:crystalfaery; General Post Office; Keneke Street - 1; Kilauea; Kaua'i; United States Minor, Outlying Islands
Fae | Who | What | Where | When | Why | How | Terms | E-mail | +1(808)822-5272

1st January 1970
[celeste:crystalfaery] [email button]


Kaua'i Kama'aina

c/o: General Post Office; Keneke Street - 1; Kilauea; Kaua'i; United States Minor, Outlying Islands
| Fae | Who | What | Where | When | Why | How | Terms | +1(808)822-5272 | Send a File |

My Trade Name is "celeste:crystalfaery", and this name has never had associated with it any power of attorney or any corpseorate fiction. i am now acting as General Executor of my estate. i Acknowledge, Accept, and Convey Without Consideration my california Berth Trade Name of "Angela Ananda Kirsten", which i acknowledge and accept and re-convey to its native and Lawful jurisdiction on the land and soil of California, and cancel all prior powers of attorney associated with that name in the past. While my "BerthRights" are those of a peaceful American State National of California, those are far more limited by the delusions of various humans that the rights associated with a body come from the circumstances of its creation, versus the cosmic truth that my rights as a spirit come from divine source, and are limited only by cosmic law, and i carry those with me into each incarnation.

[Yellow Electric Warrior]

i am the spirit tomril, of the spiritual family of "Crystal Faeries", incarnate as the fully private celeste:crystalfaery embodiment, which i absolutely and unconditionally own in toto, and for which, accountable to the cosmic law of ahimsa (harmlessness), i am in full liability for all actions and consequences i precipitate into manifestation.

As of September 2013 I began channelling my spiritual family, the Crystal Faeries collective consciousness, and added ascension code activations to my panoply of energy activations i provide. i facilitate ascension and individual sovereignty. i am a non-denominational meta-spiritualist who embraces all spiritual paths which honor the free will of each entity. i am a compassionate and nonjudgemental psychic facilitator. My model of health is present time conscious free will choice in responsibly creating and experiencing our reality. This is facilitated through clairvoyant awareness of existing belief systems which control ones present manifestation, and facilitation of their release so that we may instead be guided by Spiritual Intent.

Faery Energies: To inspire and support your thriving.
SoundActivated: Resonate energy patterns into your aetheric body to align you with your higher-self's intent, including DNA codon activations for ascension.
Sound Healing: Changing energy patterns for greater health.
Akashic Record: Aetheric 8D ascension code activations, chakra templates.
PsychicSurgery: Removing existing belief systems, programming, trauma, alien implants, which limit ones present manifestation.
Channelling: Conveying messages from your and others higher selves.
Clairvoyant: Clear-seeing in non-physical realms.
Psychic: Conscious awareness of the many realms of spirit.
Reading: Assessment of ones present situation.
Counseling: 3 decades experience (in this body).

Energy Exchange

All rights claimed without prejudice by celeste:crystalfaery.
All information and transactions are private between the parties, and are non negotiable.
You agree to not pass any lien to me attached to any donation.
i offer my ascension & energy work on a donation basis, via telephone or VOIP consultation, or occasionally live in Kilauea.

1st January 1970

8D Angelic Crystal Faeries Ascension Portal - Why

[Like glistening dust on fairy wings, little girls dreams are made of magical things.]

The purpose of the duality experiment was to explore all possible choices and their motivations and consequences. This is a school for training creator gods in the use of their free-will. The primary lesson is ahimsa.
Gaia-Sophia has finally risen enough in frequency that there is again the possibility of reuniting Human and Faery worlds. The Fae did not chose to fall with Humanity, so now that at least part of Humanity is coming out of darkness and lower vibrations, the lower part of the Fae realm and the upper part of the Human realm finally are close enough in vibration to build a rainbow bridge... the 8D to 4D portal. The first place this was possible was on Kaua'i. The first time it could be created in sustainable form was at the 2012-12-21 energetic gateway, after we previously initiated a connection during the 2011-11-11 gateway. Here on this page we address the history and tradition of Fae as Humanity has perceived it, whereas our new information is of The Crystal Faeries and occupies the rest of our realm.

Created to facilitate ascension, 8D Angelic Crystal Faeries Ascension Portals link 8D ascended truth down to 4D. That was the genesis of my new focus, now expressed here.

Unique Purity of Love

i have been very blessed to meet a number of beings who carry the energy of the Fae realm, where, i myself also feel affinity with such energies, and therefore enjoy exploring such. One such encounter made me aware in an entirely new way, of a quality of soul and spirit which, i had previously not encountered or noticed, in more than two decades of psychically reading others. This particular Fae spirit was the first I'd ever seen who carried this quality of energy, so, it may be uniquely hers, rather than an attribute of the Fae realm, and yet, for whatever reason, she is also carrying Fae energies.

Seeing her in depth, has been transformative for me, for which i have much appreciation. By letting me see her fully, she gave me a precious gift.

The words purity and innocence begin to touch on the quality. If it was relevant for either of us, I'd have seen the why, the how, the history behind her present essence, but that seems to be completely irrelevant, the important thing is who she already is. Many of us experience a memory wipe for our incarnations, start afresh. She had said several times that she was a novice, a beginner. Some of my spiritual teachers would say that is the best place to be. i say that she is the most advanced master i have ever seen, for i know nothing higher than love, and I've seen none purer than hers.

The Realm of Fae

Much of the Fae realm is very related with the realm of nature. My own names, training, and focus have always been and remain, "of the celestial realms". Yet, my shamanic trainings embraced the realms of nature and elementals with an attitude of reverence and gratitude. We have seen through the experiment of "The Findhorn Experience", that our attuning with the forces and spirits of the natural realm, is beneficial for all.

Fairy vs. faerie -- which is the correct spelling?
As others have noted, fairy is the standard modern spelling, and faerie is a pseudo-archaism.
However, in some contexts there is now a semantic distinction between the two spellings!
In particular, fairy tales and the associated idea of fairies typically refer to the genre of folk stories printed by the Brothers Grimm, then sweetened and popularized for modern audiences by Disney et al.
Faerie stories, on the other hand, are stories about the fae: otherworldly, unpredictable, and sometimes seen as dangerous creatures who appear in the folk-tales and myths of England and Ireland.
In origin, of course, the fairies and the fae are one and the same, but the connotations and usage of the words today are headed in opposite directions.


A Google image search for fairy vs. faerie shows a lot of overlap, but some very significant differences in tone and content between the two terms. Note that the search for "fairy" turns up a number of simple cartoon drawings and classical, idealized figures, while "faerie" is more associated with non-human or sexualized figures.


"Elemental Kingdom:
The Elemental realm can be found on the fourth dimension of Gaia's consciousness. These beings are generally cautious, [tending] to avoid direct contact with humanity in the 3rd dimension due to [humans] destructive nature. The elemental realm is made up of a vast array of "mythological" beings and creatures such as Devas, Dragons, Faeries, Gnomes, Leprechauns, Mermaids, Pixies, Salamanders, Spirtes, Sylphs, Undines, Unicorns, Werewolves, etc.
Elementals can actually take on whatever form they wish, and can be found wherever there is life on Gaia. These beings are strongly connected to nature and work to ensure the balance is maintained. They tend to be very funny, playful and mischievous. Some of these beings are also incarnating onto Gaia plane, much like the starseeds, in order to effect positive changes with regards to our ecosystem [and consciousness]. You can communicate with nature spirits through your intention, and may even sense their presence depending on your intuitive abilities. You could also try interacting with them through your evening dreams or when Astral Travelling."

Fae (per MystHaven's Medieval Role Play):
Fae appear human in form and stature and are magical creatures who enjoy making mischief although never with malice in mind. They have beautiful wings which they can hide if they choose, afording themselves the ability to fool others into thinking they are indeed human. They have the gift of flight so there are few places they can not reach. They are good natured and playful. They use their magic for good.
Pixies (per MystHaven's Medieval Role Play):
Pixies are small in stature, childlike in appearance with wings they can not hide. They are mischieveous scamps and trouble makers given the opportunity. They are childlike in their curiosity of all things and have a special ability to communicate with animals, especially horses. They can be malicious if crossed. If bored they will start trouble just for the pure excitement of it.
"Pixies" is alleged a linguistic derivation of "the picts", those who had pictures (e.g. tattoos) on their bodies.
Fae and Elves:
Gigi Young explains their similarities and differences.
Warning, Metatronic information may be inverse that of Guardian Aliance's
James Tyberonn channels "Archangel Metatron"
Fairy Tales and Myths
Comments upon historical myths by celeste
Transdimensional realities.
Realms of the Fairy / Fay / Fey
The Little Fairy People of Kashmir
Real Fairy Video
Faery and Human Evolution, a modern spiritual perspective related to ascension.
Psychic Bob Hickman describes various beings of the Faery realms.
Laura Daligan's WitchMagick for attracting Fae in and around her home.
The Fairy Gambit
Fairy Demographics
The Wee Folk
Manifestation works like fairytales
In Our Time-Culture-Fairies

Music of the Fair / Fay / Fey
Land of the Fae ~ Amethystium - Fantasia
Home Blessing
Forest Fairies
Dance of the Wild Faeries
Faeries Music + Audio Book + etc.

celeste:crystalfaery; c/o: General Post Office; Keneke Street - 1; Kilauea; Kaua'i; United States Minor, Outlying Islands; +1(808)822-5272
Fae | Who | What | Where | When | Why | How | Terms | E-mail |

1st January 1970
[Blue Whales history]

Cetus is the constellation of Cetaceans.
Cetaceans on Gaia are an essential part of our family of life in this living library.

Andromeda / Cetacean / Cetus / ishnaa portal network:

1st January 1970
[Faery hovering over Cup of Coconut Chai Chocolate]

i start by brewing a tea, typically either Chai Tea (seasoned black tea) or Holy Mate (Holy Basil and Mate).
i add a dropper of liquid Vanilla Extract, a grinding of Himalayan Salt, sprinklings of powders of Ginger, Nutmeg and Cinnamon, a drizzle of local Honey, and a heaping teaspoon of Cacao powder, and once all stirred, a splash of CoconutMilk.

1st January 1970
Compassion is a function of the soul, which dwells in the heart chakra. This is best accomplished by closing down ones own lower chakras, and maintaining energy boundaries with the other individual one is sensing, thus transcending the others reality while still fully knowing it, a position from which one may maintain clarity, detachment, and actually be able to facilitate the other individual.
See also: Empathy.
See also: Sympathy.

1st January 1970
Aloha from celeste:crystalfaery

I received this educational notice, read the article,
and started hacking on the sample script code, until, yep,
I'd produced an actual read-only e-mail client for IMAPS,
(yes, it does mark your messages as read (no longer "new")),
and it does use your ~/.netrc file to find your password.
Dependencies are curl, sed and less.

This is not likely to see much usage, compared to your usual e-mail client,
because it can't delete any e-mail and because you can't use it to reply or
to send e-mail, but if you've just installed a very basic system without
your usual applications, this will let you see incoming e-mail, such as,
user "root", the administration account on most UNIX / LINUX systems,
gets via e-mail lots of information about operational health of the system.
Because it uses the IMAPS network protocol for encrypted access, it is also
possibly useful in administering a "headless" (no keyboard/screen) remote system.

Well, i had fun learning about curl and IMAPS in writing this.
Oh, naturally it's open source, so do with it what you will,
but if you hack it and give away copies,
I don't wanna get blamed for your modified version :-)

Script:  /usr/local/bin/curlmail
ManPage: /usr/local/share/man/man1/curlmail.1

----- Forwarded message from Steve -----

> Date: Thu, 14 Jan 2016 08:27:45 -0000
> From: Steve
> To: Debian-Administration
> Subject: Performing IMAP queries via curl
> Feed: Debian GNU/Linux System Administration Resources
> Item: [1]Performing IMAP queries via curl
>    Most people are familiar with curl, the tool that allows you to make
>    HTTP-requests, and FTP-requests, via the command-line. Recently it
>    gained the ability to perform IMAP operations, and this brief article
>    demonstrates how that is done.


----- End forwarded message -----

Aloha, celeste:crystalfaery
All information & transactions are private between the parties & are non
negotiable. All rights claimed without prejudice by celeste:crystalfaery           +1(808)822-5272

1st January 1970
That of which we were at one time aware, but were unwilling to confront or feel, is pushed to the back 1/3 of the chakra in which it was active, the subconscious, where, as an energy pattern held within our reality, even though not consciously owned, it continues to manifest in, and as, ones reality.

1st January 1970
Density / Dimension
the Hermetic teachings of Tehuti can be auditioned while reading...
Density / Dimension is a short-hand notation intended to reference a particular energetic frequency vibration range within the overall "scale" some spiritually oriented folks refer to, based on the concept of 13 Densities / Dimensions. Within this model of "what is", we perceive that "God" / "Goddess" / All-That-Is, also known as "Source", and umpteen other names and descriptions you can search for, the one wholism which contains and is all that is, the great oneness which is so vast that it cannot be confined to or described as or presented as any one name or face, is. The known characteristics of this entity that is all, are that it chose to fragment, so that all of its fragments could create, manifest, and explore all which could be... created, known, manifest, experienced, etc. The individuated spirits which resulted, manifest in lower densities / dimensions, which we have modelled and named variously.
Within this totality, a portion has been segmented as the entire physical universe, which, including the dimensions, are all's hologram.
9th Density is primarily an angelic realm, from which we have observed the Muse source channelled divine music such as that of New-Age composer Bruce Mitchell.
8th Density is the primary realm where the crystal faeries gather, and is the level at which the 8D Angelic crystal faeries Ascension Portals are networked together.
crystal faeries
7th Density is a realm from which many 'healers' operate, e.g. the Reiki beings who control the ethics of the 'Reiki healings' they channel through many initiates. These beings have volunteered to be of service to lower dimensions / densities. Like the Reiki beings, many other traditions of "healers" are operated or steered by beings operating in 7th Density. There are also beings operating from lower vibrational levels performing similar functions.
Crystal Children
6th Density
Crystal Children
5th Density and above is the realm of non-duality, the minimum level of consciousness required to read clairvoyantly, the beginning of the realms of 'ascended' reality, however, there is overlap between truth and illusion here.
4th Density and below is the realm of duality and dichotomy, and is also known as the 'astral realm', 'dreamspace', a realm of emotions and the emotional body, and is interfaced primarily by humans via the center 1/3 of each chakra. It is via this connection that we learn social interaction and trust, while our 3D bodies appear fully separated. A primary lesson is that of Service-To-Others versus Service-To-Self.
Your gut reaction is your third chakra solar plexus awareness of astral dimensions. This is a realm of distortions and illusions, influence from forces of darkness, a place where many aspects of your own shadow side dwell, and the realm of hungry ghosts (vampyric / vampiric entities). It's also the realm of DreamTime.
Maha (Great) Maya (Illusion) is quite prevalent in the Astral planes. The astral dimension contains all the properties of both physical incarnation and spiritual information in a no-time no-space realm of freedom of instant transformation. To escape mahamaya requires transcending lower consciousness and accessing 5D. Most paths involve some kind of prayer or meditation, methods of shifting the consciousness and awareness above the lower dimensions, the physical body, the emotional body, the mental body, and opening to commune with the higher dimensional spiritual body.
If we reference 3rd Density as the physical world, then the 4th Density is the astral/emotional density, and the 5th Density is the aetheric/spiritual density. The higher densities are upper octaves of aetheric / causal / etc... up through density 11 where we exist the highest as individuals before merging into 1 in the 12th density oneness. In this system the lower density numbers are the most dense, so it's logically upside down. They're really undensities.
The 3rd and 4th densities are full of illusions and distortions. To accomplish Clairvoyant Psychic Reading (Clair=clear voyant=seer) one must shut down the lower density consciousness and rise to at least the 5th density to perceive spiritual truth.
In the 4th density astral realm are found hungry ghosts, ghouls, lost souls who mostly are attached to the physical, i.e. deceased souls who didn't "die right" by releasing the physical, (some don't realize they're deceased), some manifest as apparations or manifest "paranormal phenomena" (including some forms of "UFO"), but mostly have no or weak connections to their individual spirit and/or to the source. Because these entities are not well connected to the Source, they therefore become parasitical, sucking life force energy from those who are connected to source. They therefore tend to hop to the most vulnerable or easiest-to-feed-from host(ess). This haunting and feeding goes on and may affect you even if you don't see at that level and realize they're feeding on you and manipulating you. Once you see at this level you may defend yourself, detach these parasites from someone you are healing, and connect the poor lost souls up to source (give them a healing). None are alien in the sense that we (all spirits and all souls) come from source and are part of a huge family. All are "Extra Terrestrial" in the sense that who we really are (eternal spirit/soul) is of a higher dimension than the physical world, so until you understand Gaia as a living being (spirit / soul / embodiment) who exists in all dimensions, and realize that the separations of time and space we experience in the lower 3 undensities, do not exist in higher numbered undensities.
We embody our own individual spirit through multiple souls in parallel incarnation (from spiritual perspective of no-time no-space) which manifest in a variety of bodies on a varitey of planets throughout our galaxy and beyond. Spirits are not extra- anything for they are perpetual essence and always exist, even if they have not at the moment chosen to manifest down into lower numbered undensities (embodiment in the physical), and that while we may from the ego perspective of one human incarnation misidentify "I" as a human body, we can illusorily imagine that other body types are "alien" or "extra-Ter-Ra-estrial" and think them foreign, when in fact some few of those may in fact be other souls of your same oversoul of the same individual spirit division of source. Therefore our only true use of "extra-Ter-Ra-estrial" is a statement about which species are currently recorded to exist here in the physical world, and is ignorant that even should a new species arrive, it is still part of our family of the creatures, which includes all demons and devils, and that those "extra-Ter-Ra-estrial" "entites" embodied in "alien" bodies may in fact be your same spirit's different souls, which we also refer to as "past lives". "Past" lives are an illusion because they project the linear time-space referential viewpoint onto times and spaces where it does not accurately apply. "Past" lives are "Past" in the sense that they are causal to our here and now incarnation, and in that we often suffer from the illusion that the past is causal to the new is causal to the future, when in fact it all interacts, is all causal, and is all affected by a synchronistic holographic fractally-recursive self interaction,i.e. Cause and Effect.
Most angels are smart enough to stay in the 5th undensity and above, where there are fewer parasites to deal with. There are entities (spirits/souls) of all kinds at all undensities and those may be divided into the

negative ( do not respect free-will choice ) ( who will happily manipulate, control and lie to you) positive ( who do respect free-will choice ) ( who may choose to help you if you ask / give permission )

The term demons is most translatable as astral parasite, or hungry ghost, meaning has manifested down to the astral density but may not be physically manifest. The term devil in the generic sense applying to many entities, meaning a spirit who has turned to the "negative" set of choices, who may manifest in lower undensities as a demon.
Once you have developed the ability to read aethericly (5th undensity and above) then you can read any lower numbered undensity also, thus it is possible to "see" remotely all densities of the readee (the entity being read) and their embodiments (including "past" lives), meaning it is even possible to remotely view their other bodies as well as their emotions (astral body), soul contracts, spiritual beliefs, spiritual mission, ego choices (lower will), etc. In short, it's all there to be seen (no secrets).
In spiritual (e.g. 'New-Age') terminology, the physical world and 'reality' thereof existent within space-time. The spiritual lesson of 3D, completed for planet Gaia as of 2012-12-21, (when 3D merged up into 4D), is that of choosing orientation towards others:
  • Service To Self (Separation)
  • Service To Others (Love)
In 20th and 21st century computer parlance, '3D' may refer to any of the following:
  • An image of a 3 dimensional construct presented via a 3 dimensional capable monitor.
  • An image of a 3 dimensional construct presented via a 2 dimensional capable monitor.
  • A virtual 3 dimensional 'world', such as a multi-player on-line game.
  • A technology of constructing 3 dimensional physical objects from digital specifications (3D Printing).

An alternate model from Bentinho Massaro, of 7 densities.
Notice also, this commentary on the differences between a model based on 7 densities versus 12 densities.


See also Lisa Renee's Heiros_Gamos

Energetic Densities and the Progression of the Soul
(from bottom (1st) to top (7th))
[ i forget where i found this version on the interwebs -- celeste ]

7th density: At this level of ascension, a soul finally learns that there is no "self" and no "other". This is where oneness is truly understood. It could be thought of as foreverness or timelessness. Many Buddhists traditions call it "empty awareness". The Law of One term[s] this state "personality transparency".

6th density: At this density, we find the fusion of love and wisdom, or love and light. This corresponds to the pineal gland. (This is why we have the term "enlightenment".) It is a level of understanding and an advanced state. This is also of particular importance because it is the point at which "self" and "other" are One.

[ Notice that below here is within En.Ki's prison -- celeste ]

5th density: This density is one of light and of wisdom. On the positive path, this corresponds to the wisdom of how to help other people, and on the negative path it is the wisdom of how to gain power, to manipulate, control, and to enslave.

4th density: This is where the completion of the positive or the negative choice is realized. The positive path is of love of others and everything that goes along therewith. The negative path is one of torture, rape, suffering, and hierarchical confinement, and is ultimately a path of love of self [only -- celeste]. To attain the negative path, one must be 95% service to self. For the 4th density positive path, a soul only has to be 51% service to others.

3rd density: This is one of intelligent life and self awareness. It is the first level where a soul sees the self as an individual. This is also where the choice between the positive and the negative paths must be made.

2nd density: This is the level reserved for biology. Here we have plants and animals from micro-organisms to complex beings. It is a density of basic awareness and of group awareness (everything short of intelligence).

1st density: This density is one of minerals and inanimate matter.

So what is the difference between being dead and being a non-physical ET, nano-traveling through the universe? The difference is marginal, yet huge. The deceased is trapped within the Grid and the Quarantine, ignorant of whom he or she is, unable to do many of the things he or she could do if properly educated, while non-physical beings knows exactly who they are and what they're doing. Again, because i want the reader to grasp this, the difference between a non-physical and the multidimensional being we are seeking to become is also marginal, but huge. The two can do approximately the same things, but the non- physical ETs have long since dropped their physical bodies and are no longer dwelling in any physical realm, unless they want to visit, observe, or bluntly interfere with an evolving race - however, they can nano-travel with the speed of thought. We, on the other hand, will keep our multidimensional physical bodies here on Earth and use our Fire (soul), which instead of staying together and forming one single light-body, creates a fragment, which will be riding the Avatar. This light-body is able to nano-travel anywhere with the speed of thought and can shapeshift and manifest itself in any dimension and experience anything it wants. It is not another personality, apart from you - you will be fully aware of what you're doing and where you're going. At the same time, the main consciousness stays here on Earth in the physical body. No other star race in the physical universe, within the eight lower dimensions, can do this. When they evolve to a state where they do not need or want their bodies anymore because these are seen as obstacles, they instead, when reaching the sixth-dimension, drop their bodies all together and become non-physicals who can then freely nano-travel. However, those who are still in the third-, fourth-, or fifth-dimensions travel through the universe in more conventional ways - i.e. in spaceships and through stargates and on star-lanes. We humans, because we're Divine, don't ever have to drop our bodies (unless we want to), and moreover, we can nano-travel within the KHAA while still having physical bodies here.
-- Wes Penre

[ The following has been edited to preserve the portion which is somewhat useful in presenting a model of dimensions / densities / frequencies, however, completely excised from it is a really bad analogy which was deeply, utterly, completely wrong.
Incidentally, please note also that as in the "good cop / bad cop" technique of manipulation, "the AR.KHANs" manipulate humanity in both the positive polarity of ARCH(on)-angELs / vampyric_negative_AR.KHANs, therefore anything sourced from "ARCH-angELs" is something to be considered with extreme discernment, because the game will always include some manipulative lies contained within the seducing "good information" used to gain your trust of the source...
we remind you to use your discernment with each piece of information as truth versus deception, rather than ever pretending to discern that any "source" is trustworthy or not, and yes, including me! -- celeste ]

From the channelling "Archangel MICHAEL: The Five Dimensions for This Round of Earthly Ascension"
Transcribed through Ronna Herman 2016-02-27

Beloved Masters, everything in the Universe is endowed with a consciousness of its own kind and on its own Plane of perception. Remember, ALL Creation - the Omniverse at all levels - is Cosmic Energy, which was sent forth from the Heart-Core of the Supreme Creator. This Energy is composed of vibrational frequencies of infinite variations, which interpenetrate with each other, and yet are separated from each other by the variance in Light frequency patterns.

The Light/Energy of the Creator contains all the components of Creation, and these innumerable Seeded Patterns of Light make up the complexity of the many levels of material manifestation. The terms used to describe the multiple levels of Creation, such as "Dimensions and Sub-Dimensions," were established to bring clarity and understanding of the very complex "nature of the reality" in which you all exist. As most of you are aware, each Dimension within your Earthly Etheric environment has Seven Sub-levels.

FIRST DIMENSION: Mineral Kingdom:

First Dimension and lower sub-levels of Second Dimension: The Mineral and Vegetable Kingdoms are ruled strictly by instinct, and they are infused with God Light/Life via the Devic and Elemental Kingdoms.

The First-Dimensional environment is the World of the Elements, the building blocks of the material world from the sub-atomic elements to the soil, rocks and water that make up the body of the Earth.

This is the foundation for the manifestation of all Plant Life, and home of the lowest level of the Elemental Kingdom whose mission it is to relay from the Sun the life-giving elements or nourishment for all of the Mineral and Plant Kingdoms. Under the guidance of the Elemental Kingdom, the Plant Kingdom also began to experience an instinctual desire to reach for the sunlight and bask in the warmth of its radiance.

SECOND DIMENSION: Plant & Animal Kingdoms:

The mid-Second-Dimensional level is where the Animal Kingdom materialized and a sub-level of consciousness began. Originally, the Animal Kingdom subsisted and received sustenance from Plant Life - it was never intended that they should become carnivorous. Basic feelings and emotions began to be displayed within the Second-Dimensional environment as the Animal Kingdom evolved and began to experience primal fear, anger and instinctual Love or compatibility with a strong desire for companionship. The Animal Kingdom is strongly influenced by inborn instinct. The Animals' "Divine Sparks" come from and return to a Group Soul in between each incarnation.

THIRD DIMENSION – Sentient Beings:

Since Humanity's fall in consciousness many thousands of years ago, the Earth and its physical environment have been composed of Third/Fourth – Dimensional components. The Third Dimension consists of Length, Breadth and Depth of Space. The Sentient Beings of this Dimension are the more evolved Animal Kingdom (group consciousness) and Human Beings, which have individualized Soul-consciousness.

THE THIRD DIMENSION: The Fist Three Sub-Planes - Animal / Nature Kingdom: Higher-conscious species of Animal Kingdom - instinctual / sub-conscious.

The First Three Levels of the THIRD DIMENSION:

Animals who are gradually evolving into a higher species, and who have developed a limited sentient intelligence, are within this range of intelligence: such as Primates (Apes and Monkeys), Elephants, Horses, Dogs and Cats. In some future stage of the "Ascension Process," they will be "Ensouled," and will be allotted an individualized i AM Consciousness.

There are also some Humans - very young Souls - who obtained their individualized i AM consciousness within a more recent "Round of Evolution". Their first incarnational experiences have been in this Solar System or on the Earth Plane, and they are, therefore, still functioning within an Animal/Human base-instinctual nature, along with a varying degree of intellectual capacity. These Souls are the true "Earthlings."

There are no longer any young or early mature Souls being incarnated on the Earth Plane. Only "Mature and Old Souls" who have had a vast number of incarnational experiences throughout this Universe, and quite possibly in other Universes as well, are incarnating on Earth now.

THE THIRD DIMENSION: Sub-Planes Four through Seven - HUMAN KINGDOM:

The Third-Dimensional Realm of Material expression is more mentally focused, with a strong desire to create, conquer and to control nature. It is the lowest level of Humankind's experiential existence. A basic, instinctual-survival nature began to develop with a gradual, limited Consciousness of Self, "I am separate and different from you." Human Beings began to emerge from a herd-state of consciousness, where there were seldom any unique or individualized thoughts. Most knowledge came forth from the group instinctual nature and basic concepts handed down from the Elders.


Sub-conscious and Conscious Awareness. In the Fourth Dimension a Conscious Awareness of the "NOW" moment is added to Length, Breadth and Depth of Space. The Fourth Dimension is the realm of Emotions, Maya / Illusion - the Astral Plane. Since it is the beginning stage of higher frequency patterns, Time is more fluid, and the Laws of Time and Space begin to change. It is sometimes called the Etheric Realm.

You must pass through the Mass Consciousness belief structure, which is mostly comprised of a conglomeration of inharmonious Third-/Fourth-Dimensional vibrations. It is your responsibility to clear or neutralize your personal discordant vibrational frequencies in order to traverse the seven sub-levels of the Fourth-Dimensional environment, and to tap into an awareness of your "I AM" within the Fifth-Dimensional environment.


Human Beings within this stage of evolvement are still using some of their animal instinctual nature along with the Sub-conscious / Conscious Human nature. Sub-planes Four through Seven: the beginning of the development of a Human/Spiritual nature.

Whales and Dolphins are a special, unique species which does not fit within any of the evolutionary profiles that we are presenting to you for your greater understanding. They are considered to be the most spiritually and intellectually advanced species on Earth. As the Earth was created for Human inhabitation, these wondrous Beings of Light were sent forth from far-distant Star Systems as "Keepers of the Divine consciousness for the Human species."

They are the recorders of the en-Lighten-ed, and also the diminished consciousness of all Life Forms from the beginning of this Sub-Universal experience - not only in this Realm, but also in many other Realms within this Sub-Universe. They embody the recorded History of Earth, all Planets, Solar Systems and Galaxies, and they constantly bring forth reverberating frequencies of Light and advanced information.

They send the tones of Love through the waters, and deep into the Earth, as well as to all Humanity, in order to keep the evolution of Consciousness on the Earth moving according to the Greater Plan. They are not as they appear to be in form. They are great, magnificent Beings whom we admire, and if we are receptive, we will feel their Loving energy as they continually patrol the oceans spreading our Father/Mother God's frequencies of Love, Harmony and Grace.

THE FIFTH DIMENSION: Fifth-Dimensional Spiritual/Human Nature

FIRST Sub-Plane of the FIFTH DIMENSION: Integration of all Third-/Fourth- Dimensional Soul Fragments has been accomplished. Therefore, the Soul-infused Personality is released from the Wheel of Karma. Gradual development of Conscious / Superconscious / Intuitive Awareness - the beginning phase of Sacred-Tiadal Consciousness.

FIFTH-DIMENSION - Mental Plane of Consciousness: Sacred Triad * Three God Rays:

II. * Love/Intuition: Wisdom *

EGO-DESIRE BODY * Instinct * Lower 3D Mind *

EMOTIONAL BODY * Imagination * Conscious Lower-4D Mind *

SOUL CONSCIOUSNESS * Intuition * Sacred Mid-4D Mind *

SOUL-INFUSED PERSONALITY * Illumination * Sacred Triad 1st-Level-5D *

[ Excised for gross inaccuracy -- celeste ]



Higher sub-levels of the Second Dimension and the first three sub-levels of the Third Dimension

Prevailing Negative Attributes to Overcome:


From LOWEST Levels to HIGHEST: Survival Instinct * Fear * Anger * Vengeful * Hate * Despising * Shame * Guilt * Denying * Uncaring * Apathy * Stubbornness * Miserable * Indifferent * Permitting * Enabling * Herd State * Confused * Rigid Thinking Process * Fearful of Change * Complacent * Fearful of The Forces of Nature and The Elements.


FIRST through THIRD Sub-Levels: Miserable * Self-Serving * Confrontational * Craving * Blame * Despair * Anxiety * Lethargic * Humiliation * Hopeless * Grief * Demanding * Withdrawal * Destructive * Judgmental * Stubborn * Infatuation *Authoritative * Dogmatic * Extreme * Frivolous * Vain * Seek Glamour * Possessive * Boredom * Materialistic * Strong Belief in "Good Luck," * Fate and Punishment * Willing To Go With The Flow * Caught Up in "Mass Consciousness Belief System" *  "I, Me, My" Focus.

Negative Attributes To Harmonize, and Positive Attributes To Integrate:

FOURTH Sub-Level: A Bridge To Higher Consciousness:

Plodding * Frustration * Discontent * Doubt * Regret * Permitting * Enabling * Pessimistic * Neutrality * Worry * Discouraged * Unworthiness * Some Objectivity * Learning To Forgive * Understanding * Hopeful * Optimistic * Desire * Learning Discipline * Begin To Turn Inward * Seeking* * Trust * Insightful* Helpful * Generous * "Expanding Self-Awareness."

FOURTH Dimension: FIFTH through SEVENTH Sub-Levels:

Patient * Expressive * Creative * Disciplined * Seeks Solitude * Compassionate * Merciful * Harmonious * Serene * Trusting * Courage * Empowerment * Optimism * Reverence * Loving * Joyful * Bliss * Intuitive * Gracious * Thankful * Altruistic * Desire To Serve * Truthful * Grateful * "Developing Unity Consciousness."

Most of you who have followed our Teachings are aware that you must clear 51% of your Negative Frequency Patterns and attune to your "Soul Song" to at least a portion of the Lower Sub-level Frequencies of the Fifth Dimension in order to begin to receive the Adamantine Particles of Creator Light. In doing so, you gain the ability to breathe in this Essence of rarified Light containing the refined vibrational frequencies of the Higher Realms. You, while in your Physical vessel, are being given an opportunity to incorporate the Divine Essence of the New Age, which is permeating the Earth at this time.

There is no firm demarcation between Dimensions, for they ebb and flow in a wave pattern and interpenetrate each other to a certain degree. Much of Humanity is now resonating to the frequencies of the Higher, more Harmonious Frequencies of the Third Dimension, while tapping into and integrating various levels of the Fourth Dimension. Many dedicated Souls are beginning to access some of the frequency patterns of the Lower Sub-levels of the Fifth Dimension, and there are even some more advanced Souls who are integrating small amounts of Sixth-Dimensional frequency patterns (and even higher) via the Cities of Light.

Beloveds, we know some of the concepts we relay to you can be very confusing. However, as you expand in Consciousness and Wisdom, your Sacred Mind will open to the Well-spring of Knowledge you have in reserve, and you will remember and understand. i am with you always.

[ EEeek! what if we don't want you with us always!
Thank you for revealing your intrusive AR.KHANtic nature. -- celeste ]

i AM ARCH[on]angEL Michael.

Channelled by: Ronna Herman - ** ** ** **

Return to: The New Earth – Book II -

We draw upon information from Wes Penre regarding Michael:

"Another name for Ninurta is "The God of the Hunt[37]," and he was also known as a "war-god" in Sumer.[38] This doesn't mean that he walked around and created wars, but as the heir of Orion, he was also known as Archangel Michael, Second in Command, while Khan En.lil is Archangel Michael, First in Command. The term "Archangel Michael" originates in Orion and is not a person, but again, a title. It is carried by the being (or beings) who are in command of Queen Nin's Special Forces, and the "Michaels" are always of the Queen's Court. We can find references to Archangel Michael in the Bible as well - more specifically in the Book of Daniel[39], where he is called a "great prince who stands up for the children of your people."[40] Wikipedia says about Michael:

'In the New Testament, Michael leads God's armies against Satan's forces in the Book of Revelation, where during the war in heaven, he defeats Satan. In the Epistle of Jude, Michael is specifically referred to as an "archangel".[41]'

Satan and his forces in this sense are Prince as Lucifer and his Fallen Angels. In the "War in Heaven," which we shall come back to in a future paper, Ninurta, as Archangel Michael, Second in Command, defeated Satan and his cohorts in a battle and threw him out of Heaven. These Bible stories are all allegories for what actually happened in the Orion Empire a long time ago."

"All human beings are divided into four general classes... 4 types of humans
(By Manly P. Hall in What the Ancient Wisdom Expects of Its Disciples):

  1. The lowest of these divisions is the physical nature, and those who dwell therein are of the earth, earthy; they live only for the gratification of their physical natures. Their idea of heaven is a place where there is food, feasting, and little or no work... Their minds are only partly active. Their bodies resemble prisons more than dwelling places... they live to labor, plodding along to a mediocre destiny... Give them opulence and they cannot retain it. Give them luxuries, and they do not appreciate them. They are the dark earthy ones who must ever bow before intelligence. They do not love God, for they cannot know Him.
    [ This is the R-complex (reptilian mind) consciousness of the root (sacral) chakra. -- celeste ]
  2. The second division is made up of the artisans and those who labor both with mind and hand... They buy, sell, and exchange... Having a mind, they control the mindless... Not having the mental organism with which to reason, they fill the places of worship where thinking is done for them. They are the ones who allow their clergy to decide all spiritual problems for them, feeling themselves incapable of assuming the onus of heavy thinking...
    [ or being unwilling to be self-responsible (liable) for making their own choices -- celeste ]
    their credulity is utilized as a commercial asset by certain types of minds who consider it legitimate to capitalize on the ignorance of others.
    [ This is operating in right-brained intuitive feminine in abandonment of left brain. -- celeste ]
  3. The third class is made up of the scientists... they attack the boundary lines of the known... Those who wage this war in the cause of science are mostly concrete thinkers who follow as far as their instruments will lead them and then must wait for instruments still more powerful. Most of these minds are atheistic or at least agnostic... The miracles of theology are incapable of chemical analysis and are consequently taken ["with a grain of salt"] by the scientific world.
    [ This is operating in left-brained linear-logical masculine ego-centric consciousness in abandonment of right brain. -- celeste ]
  4. The fourth and highest group embraces philosophers, musicians, and artists, all living in an abstract mental world surrounded by dreams and visions wholly unrecognizable by the other types. They have reached beyond the world of academic education to the world of creative idealism, which is at present the highest function of the human mind. This world is the dwelling place of genius, of invention, and of the things which lower mentalities can only accept but never analyze. Religiously, these minds are deistic. Most of them are monotheists – believers in one God.
    [ One is All is One (there is one spirit living through all forms) -- celeste ]
    Many of them are mystics or occultists...
    [ This requires both awakening to at least the heart-chakra level, and balanced utilization of both critical thinking of left brain, yet prioritization of right-brained intuitive feminine spiritual consciousness. -- celeste ]

1st January 1970
[Angel in the Garden]
Discernment of appropriateness is relative to, and only relevant for, ones self. Thus, e.g. "I discern that another is 'wrong' for me." but only they can discern what is 'right' for them. That our realities are mutually exclusive merely compells appropriate boundaries between those realities, so that each may pursue their preferences.
See Also: Judgment
Discernment according to
"What seems to be true is that before the seeker of Ascension can ever achieve the point of being able to think even momentarily about “the oneness of all beings,” or the “feelings of all beings,” or be in possession of “super-awareness,” he or she has spent many, many years in the struggle to “face petty tyrants,” or to fully realize objective reality in a step by step process that includes action in concert with understanding.
They have repeatedly exposed themselves to as many “unpleasant experiences” as they can find, all the while struggling to master their emotions, desires, and physicality. It is the work of making the physical vehicle “down here” receptive to what one chooses to align with “up there,” as opposed to trying to forcibly change something “up there” in order to have it “down here.” This process is very much involved with what is called “discernment.”"

1st January 1970

Here's a pre-healing-session homework assignment appropriate to being cured of some disease: Why did i create my disease? How did it serve me in a positive manner at the time i created it? Why do i keep my disease? How does it presently serve me in a positive manner to keep it now? Of that list of positives, which are still truly positive for me now? Of the list of positive qualities that i wish to have in my life now, how can i get those now, even without having that disease? What are my fears or concerns of what will change in a negative direction if and when i no longer have disease? What does having disease protect me from? Can i see that the choice to have those other things in my life, or not, is actually a separate choice from the choice of having disease? OK, now that I've separated out all of those... what's left? What does disease mean in my life other than: "it's just a temporary limitation i was choosing, and I'm now feeling ready to choose to live without disease?" Am i ready to choose health? Do i now choose health? Do i now release all that is contrary to that health? Do i now trust the divine to deliver the miraculous change of reality? Whether or not you choose to allow me to be the agent of the divine to facilitate the shift, know that spirit will find a way to deliver the shift when you commit to the choice of change. If you get stuck on any of these, or when you're otherwise ready, let me know and I'll take a look at it all psychicly and facilitate the energy shifts in your aetheric / spiritual, mental, astral / emotional, and physical bodies to bring in the reality of health. Faery blessings of health, Aloha, celeste

1st January 1970
[Question Mark]

The actual problems of fraudulent documents are worse than Bruce describes below, for in the scenarios he presents, it is assumed that the authenticity of none of the documents being presented to the public can be either proved nor disproved. There is, however, a distressing legal precedent in at least the legal procedures of the fraudulent corrupt criminal cabal naming itself THE UNITED STATES, INCORPORATED, which has declared that PKI signed documents are irrefutably validly assignable to, and the liability of, their signer. This is all well and good until such time as that "signer" loses control of their "private key", which is way too easy to do in the day and age of unremovable rootkits which can reside inside your hard disks surviving even drive reformatting, (authored by the NSA), inside the "management engine" hardware backdoor iNtel builds into all their CPUs, (the NSA bought their perversion of their "Hardware Random Number Generator" inside their CPUs so that modern Linux™ and BSD UNIX operating systems will not use them), inside the GPU card, etc., not the least adverse and untrustworthy actor operating such being the nefarious and notorious NSA. Specifically because i have known of these problems for many years due to my own careful analysis of the overall technology, (yes, i am an ex- computer design engineer), i have never, and never will, utilize PKI cryptography, so if anyone ever presents a document and claims that a PKI signature on it proves i am the author of it and it validly documents something i said? it's utter bullshit, period.
Be warned, all users of GPG or PGP encryption! -- celeste:crystalfaery 2016-09-14 16:52:37+00:00

| Feed: [1]Schneier on Security |
| Item: [2]Organizational Doxing and Disinformation |

In the past few years, the devastating effects of hackers breaking into an organization's network, stealing confidential data, and publishing everything have been made clear. It happened to the Democratic National Committee, to [3]Sony, to the National Security Agency, to the cyber-arms weapons manufacturer [4]Hacking Team, to the online adultery site [5]Ashley Madison, and to the Panamanian tax-evasion law firm [6]Mossack Fonseca.

This style of attack is known as [7]organizational doxing. The hackers, in some cases individuals and in others nation-states, are out to make political points by revealing proprietary, secret, and sometimes incriminating information. And the documents they leak do that, airing the organizations' embarrassments for everyone to see.

In all of these instances, the documents were real: the email conversations, still-secret product details, strategy documents, salary information, and everything else. But what if hackers were to alter documents before releasing them? This is the next step in organizational doxing -- and the effects can be much worse.

It's one thing to have all of your dirty laundry aired in public for everyone to see. It's another thing entirely for someone to throw in a few choice items that aren't real.

Recently, Russia has started [8]using forged documents as part of broader disinformation campaigns, particularly in relation to Sweden's entering of a military partnership with NATO, and Russia's invasion of Ukraine.

Forging thousands -- or more -- documents is difficult to pull off, but slipping a single forgery in an actual cache is much easier. The attack could be something subtle. Maybe a country that anonymously publishes another country's diplomatic cables wants to influence yet a third country, so adds some particularly egregious conversations about that third country. Or the next hacker who steals and publishes email [9]from climate change researchers invents a bunch of over-the-top messages to make his political point even stronger. Or it could be personal: someone dumping email from thousands of users making changes in those by a friend, relative, or lover.

Imagine trying to explain to the press, eager to publish the worst of the details in the documents, that everything is accurate except this particular email. Or that particular memo. That the salary document is correct except that one entry. Or that the secret customer list posted up on WikiLeaks is correct except that there's one inaccurate addition. It would be impossible. Who would believe you? No one. And you couldn't prove it.

It has long been easy to forge documents on the Internet. It's easy to create new ones, and modify old ones. It's easy to change things like a document's creation date, or a photograph's location information. With a little more work, pdf files and images can be altered. These changes will be undetectable. In many ways, it's surprising that this kind of manipulation hasn't been seen before. My guess is that hackers who leak documents don't have the secondary motives to make the data dumps worse than they already are, and nation-states have just gotten into the document leaking business.

Major newspapers do their best to verify the authenticity of leaked documents they receive from sources. They only publish the ones they know are authentic. The newspapers consult experts, and pay attention to forensics. They have tense conversations with governments, trying to get them to verify secret documents they're not actually allowed to admit even exist. This is only possible because the news outlets have ongoing relationships with the governments, and they care that they get it right. There are lots of instances where neither of these two things are true, and lots of ways to leak documents without any independent verification at all.

No one is talking about this, but everyone needs to be alert to the possibility. Sooner or later, the hackers who steal an organization's data are going to make changes in them before they release them. If these forgeries aren't questioned, the situations of those being hacked could be made worse, or erroneous conclusions could be drawn from the documents. When someone says that a document they have been accused of writing is forged, their arguments at least should be heard.

This essay [10]previously appeared on


Posted:   2016-09-14 11:21:10 UTC
Author:   Bruce Schneier
Filed under:   data loss, doxing, essays, forgery, hacking

References: Visible links:

1st January 1970
[Gold Heart + Pink Wings]

The "divine_plan" for our Milky Way Galaxy is the will of the creator of our galaxy, which is that all creations within the galaxy are to be constructed from the essence of source, which contains the essence of love, to be manifest via the cosmic law of ahimsa. Note that there have been errant beings who have chosen to manifest synthetic creations, not based upon divine source essence, and therefore those lack the quality of love, the light of spiritual essence of this realm, despite being manifest in this realm.
These are the fallen beings making fallen creations.

1st January 1970

i found this comment about DNA from Simon Parkes: "Every craft, every facility, has a sentient computer. Call it AI [Artificial Intelligence] – but it's much more than that. So the creature connects with the computer and the computer then directly connects with the different elements of the facility. For instance, if you were in a spacecraft and you want to do a very sharp turn, you don't actually press a button or a long sequence of buttons – you just think.
And that is picked up by the interface computer and the craft then turns. It works by DNA because only DNA can travel faster than the speed of light. It's quite complicated; and that's why when Roswell's spaceship crashed in 1947, the pilot of the craft, their head... well fibre-optic wires were actually connected into the brain because you have to make neural connections because you've got to think at that speed.
You can't pilot a craft, anything like at the speed of light, and think 'Oh I'll just press this button now' – because you're dead, you'll probably hit an asteroid. So, you have to be able to link straight into the neural net so that you can plan and think. It's quite interesting, it's quite exciting."
[The merge of man and machine is the loss of one's eternal soul. -- celeste]

1st January 1970
[Bubble Light]

Dolphins do this all the time:

1st January 1970


From The Collaborative International Dictionary of English v.0.48 [gcide]:

Domicile \Dom"i*cile\, n. [L. domicilium; domus house + (prob.) root of celare to conceal: cf. F. domicile. See {Dome}, and {Conceal}.]
1. An abode or mansion; a place of permanent residence, either of an individual or a family. [1913 Webster]

2. (Law) A residence at a particular place accompanied with an intention to remain there for an unlimited time; a residence accepted as a final abode. --Wharton. [1913 Webster]

From The Collaborative International Dictionary of English v.0.48 [gcide]:

Domicile \Dom"i*cile\, v. t. [imp. & p. p. {Domiciled}; p. pr. & vb. n. {Domiciling}.] [Cf. F. domicilier. Cf. {Domiciliate}.] To establish in a fixed residence, or a residence that constitutes habitancy; to domiciliate. --Kent. [1913 Webster]

From WordNet (r) 3.0 (2006) [wn]:

n 1: (law) the residence where you have your permanent home or principal establishment and to where, whenever you are absent, you intend to return; every person is compelled to have one and only one domicile at a time; "what's his legal residence?" [syn: {domicile}, {legal residence}]
2: housing that someone is living in; "he built a modest dwelling near the pond"; "they raise money to provide homes for the homeless" [syn: {dwelling}, {home}, {domicile}, {abode}, {habitation}, {dwelling house}]
v 1: make one's home in a particular place or community; "may parents reside in Florida" [syn: {reside}, {shack}, {domicile}, {domiciliate}]

From Moby Thesaurus II by Grady Ward, 1.0 [moby-thesaurus]:

65 Moby Thesaurus words for "domicile":
abide, abiding place, abode, accommodations, address, bed, berth, bestow, billet, board, bunk, cantonment, cohabit, commorancy, crash pad, crib, diggings, digs, domiciliate, domus, doss down, dwell, dwelling, dwelling place, entertain, establish, habitation, hang out, harbor, home, house, housing, hut, inhabit, live, living quarters, locate, lodge, lodging, lodging place, lodgings, lodgment, nest, occupy, pad, perch, place, place to live, put up, quarter, remain, reside, residence, residency, roof, room, roost, seat, settle, shelter, situate, squat, stable, stay, tenant

From Bouvier's Law Dictionary, Revised 6th Ed (1856) [bouvier]:

DOMICIL. The place where a person has fixed her ordinary dwelling, without a present intention of removal. 10 Mass. 488; 8 Cranch, 278; Ersk. Pr. of Law of Scotl. B. 1, tit. 2, s. 9; Denisart, tit. Domicile, 1, 7, 18, 19; Voet, Pandect, lib. 5, tit. 1, 92, 97; 5 Madd. Ch. R. 379; Merl. Rep. tit. Domicile; 1 Binn. 349, n.; 4 Humph. 346. The law of domicil is of great importance in those countries where the maxim "actor sequitur forum rei" is applied to the full extent. Code Civil, art. 102, &c.; 1 Toullier, 318.
2. A woman cannot be without a domicil, for she is not supposed to have abandoned her last domicil until she has acquired a new one. 5 Ves. 587; 3 Robins. 191; 1 Binn. 349, n.; 10 Pick. 77. Though by the Roman law a man might abandon his domicil, and, until be acquired a new one, he was without a domicil. By fixing his residence at two different places a man may have two domicils at one and the same time; as, for example, if a foreigner, coming to this country, should establish two houses, one in New York and the, other in New Orleans, and pass one-half of the year in each; he would, for most purposes, have two domicils. But it is to be observed that circumstances which might be held sufficient to establish a commercial domicil in time of war, and a matrimonial, or forensic or political domicil in time of peace, might not be such as would establish a principal or testamentary domicil, for there is a wide difference in applying the law of domicil to contracts and to wills. Phill. on Dom. xx; 11 Pick. 410 10 Mass. 488; 4 Wash. C. C. R. 514.
3. There are three kinds of domicils, namely: 1. The domicil of origin. domicilium originis vel naturale. 2. The domicil by operation of law, or necessary domicil. 3. Domicil of choice.
4.-1. By domicil of origin is understood the home of a man's parents, not the place where, the parents being on a visit or journey, a child happens to be born. 2 B. & P. 231, note; 3 Ves. 198. Domicil of origin is to be distinguished from the accidental place of birth. 1 Binn. 349.
5.-2. There are two classes of persons who acquire domicil by operation of law. 1st. Those who are under the control of another, and to whom the law gives the domicil of another. Among these are, 1. The wife. 2. The minor. 3. The lunatic, &c. 2d. Those on whom the state affixes a domicil. Among this class are found, 1. The officer. 2. The prisoner, &c.
6.-1st. Among those who, being under the control of another, acquire such person's domicil, are, 1. The wife. The wife takes the domicil of her husband, and the widow retains it, unless she voluntarily change it, or unless, she marry a second time, when she takes the domicil of the second husband. A party may have two domicils, the one actual, the other legal; the husband's actual and the wife's legal domicil, are, prima facie, one. Addams' Ecc. R. 5, 19. 2. The domicil of the minor is that of the father, or in Case of his death, of the mother. 5 Ves. 787; 2 W. & S. 568; 3 Ohio R. 101; 4 Greenl. R. 47. 3. The domicil of a lunatic is regulated by the same principles which operated in cases of minors the domicil of such a person may be changed by the direction, or with the assent of the guardian, express or implied. 5 Pick. 20.
7.-2d. The law affixes a domicil. 1. Public officers, such as the president of the United States, the secretaries and such other officers whose public duties require a temporary residence at the capital, retain their domicils. Ambassadors preserve the domicils which they have in their respective countries, and this privilege extends to the ambassador's family. Officers, soldiers, and marines, in the service of the United States, do not lose their domicils while thus employed. 2. A prisoner does not acquire a domicil where the prison is, nor lose his old. 1 Milw. R. 191, 2.
8.-3. The domicil of origin, which has already been explained, remains until another has been acquired. In order to change such domicil; there must be an actual removal with an intention to reside in the place to which the party removes. 3 Wash. C. C. R. 546. A mere intention to remove, unless such intention is carried into effect, is not sufficient. 5 Greenl. R. 143. When he changes it, he acquires a domicil in the. place of his new residence, and loses his original domicil. But upon a return with an intention to reside, his original domicil is restored. 3 Rawle, 312; 1 Gallis. 274, 284; 5 Rob. Adm. R. 99.
9. How far a settlement in a foreign country will impress a hostile character on a merchant, see Chitty's Law of Nations, 31 to 50; 1 Kent, Com. 74 to 80; 13 L. R. 296; 8 Cranch, 363; 7 Cranch, 506; 2 Cranch, 64 9 Cranch, 191; 1 Wheat. 46; 2 Wheat 76; 3 Wheat. 1 4 2 Gall. R. 268; 2 Pet. Adm. Dec. 438 1 Gall. R. 274. As to its effect in the administration of the assets of a deceased non-resident, see 3 Rawle's R. 312; 3 Pick. R. 128; 2 Kent, Com. 348; 10 Pick. R. 77. The law of Louisiana relating to the "domicil and the manner of changing the same" will be found in the Civil Code of Louisiana, tit. 2, art. 42 to 49. See, also, 8 M. R. 709; 4 N. S. 51; 6 N. S. 467; 2 L. R. 35; 4 L. R. 69; 5 N. S. 385 5 L. R. 332; 8 L. R. 315; 13 L. R. 297 11 L. R. 178; 12 L. R. 190. See, on the subject generally, Bouv. Inst. Index, h.t. 2 Bos. & Pul. 230, note 1 Mason's Rep. 411; Toullier, Droit Civil Francais, liv. 1, tit. 3, n., 362 a 378; Domat, tome 2, liv. 1, s. 3; Pothier, Introduction Generale aux Coutumes, n. 8 a 20; 1 Ashm. R. 126; Merl. Rep. tit. Domicile 3 Meriv. R. 79; 5 Ves. 786; 1 Crompt. & J. 151; 1 Tyrwh. R. 91; 2 Tyrwh. R. 475; 2 Crompt. & J. 436 3 Wheat. 14 3 Rawle, 312; 7 Cranch, 506 9 Cranch, 388; 5 Pick. 20; 1 Gallis, 274, 545; 10 Mass. 488 11 Mass. 424; 13 Mass. 501 2 Greenl. 411; 3 Greenl 229, 354; 4 Greenl. 47; 8 Greenl. 203; 5 Greenl. 143; 4 Mason, 308; 3 Wash. C. C. R. 546; 4 Wash. C. C. R. 514 4 Wend, 602; 8 Wend. 134; 5 Pick. 370 10 Pick. 77; 11 Pick. 410; 1 Binn. 349, n.; Phil. on Dom. passim.


Here we have an example of the kind of construction which is unhealthy to shelter a living being. The cage of rebar ( REinforcing steel BARs) utilized to provide structural strength to conventional concrete interferes with the flow of life force energy. The conductive metal dome is not the most biocompatible.


Here we have an example of a kind of construction which is not perfectly healthy to shelter a living being. The interior of polystyrene insulating plastic utilized to provide structural strength to conventional concrete interferes with the flow of life force energy. The insulating plastic dome is not the most biocompatible.


Here we have an example of a kind of construction which is healthy to shelter a living being. The paramagnetic mineral "aircrete" allows the flow of life force energy. The aircrete dome is both biocompatible and durable. The other most biocompatible construction material is wood, however while wood is life force energy compatible, it is a bit too compatible, offering great attractiveness to termites, which are a serious problem here on our tropical isle of Kaua'i, and thus is not a durable option.

For our domiciles we may wish to have an off-the-grid water supply.

Faery blessings -- celeste

1st January 1970
[earth from space-6a00d8341bf7f753ef01b7c810c2e0970b-800wi]

Feed: [1]Synthetic Super-Intelligence and the Singularity
Item: [2]Article #2: The Death Trap and How to Avoid It
Image: [3]The Astral DimensionaFigure #1: The Astral Dimensions
by Wes Penre, Thursday, September 15, 2016


In the "Wes Penre Papers,"[5][1] as well as in my e-book, Synthetic Super-Intelligence and the Transmutation of Humankind - A Roadmap to the Singularity[6][2] i wrote about what normally happens after a person dies and leaves his or her third-dimensional human body. i argued that the "afterlife" is just another aspect of the frequency prison in which we are contained. The afterlife, i wrote, is just an intermediary station where souls can rest, until they are recycled (reincarnated) into a new life on Earth. i also suggested what we could do to avoid this afterlife trap and break out of the frequency prison, in which we are trapped as if we were criminals, when we didn’t commit any crime in the first place. Because of the importance of this information, i am writing this article in an effort to summarize these concepts and to make it more available in one place.

Some Background

As spiritual beings, we were seduced and manipulated into entering these physical and dense vessels that we are calling "human" bodies a very long time ago, and by doing so, we were trapped in this limited frequency band we call the Third Dimension (see the above references to other parts of my work for more details). Once locked into this frequency, we got stuck in a hologram created by an extraterrestrial group, which most people currently call the "Anunnaki," but whom i will call the "Alien Invader Force" (AIF) or the "Overlords" in this article. This ET group is controlled by a being ancient Sumerian texts call (who is also the entity behind the Lucifer archetype). This hologram consists of everything we can perceive with our five senses, and therefore includes the entire known universe.

It would be correct to say that everything that is made of atoms is part of the hologram, which is a distortion, and is only a small part of what would be considered the real Universe.

It’s estimated that we currently only use a few percent of our brain capacity (we also only use a few percent of our DNA's connectivity to Creation), and that we can only perceive about 4% of the entire universe. In fact, even these 4% are compromised because they are "overlapped" by a hologram, which is a partial "copy" of a partially real Universe. This copy, or hologram, is presented to humans as an entire universe of its own, with planets, stars, nebulae, and galaxies, etc. It’s very convincing. In addition to our concept of the Third Dimension (3-D), these ET manipulators have also constructed the astral plane, which consists of a number of different dimensions and densities of its own. However, it is only a virtual reality, or a software program, similar to what was presented to us in the "Matrix Series" movies. The real universe is the universe we cannot experience while living in this hologram. The only hint of its existence is what we call "Dark Energy" and "Dark Matter," which together consist of about 96% of the Universe. The other 4% is the hologram in which we are currently trapped. If this hologram were to disappear, we would once again be able to perceive the 100% Universe - just as we did before we were trapped. It has been there all the time, although we currently only perceive it as dark space.

Difference between Spirit, Soul, Mind, and Body

This can be a very confusing matter and needs a section of its own, but I’ll do my best to explain how I’m using these different concepts in my writing. i will start off with the Divine Feminine and take it from there. This is how i see it.

The Divine Feminine

 The Divine Feminine is my term for what others call "God of Everything," "Source," "First Source," "The Goddess," or "All That Is." i am convinced that the Universe is feminine in nature, and therefore, i call the First Creatrix[7][3] "The Divine Feminine." She exists outside any universe, but is also present in everything in all universes in a multiverse of universes. The Divine Feminine lives in us all, and in everything that exists, as explained in the WPP, "The Second Level of Learning."[8][4] The Divine Feminine is not energy, and She is not thought. She is "Nothingness" and "Somethingness" simultaneously - She just "is." She needs to step down a level in order to become a separate individual in any universe, and when She is there, She starts creating with Her consciousness.

The Goddess’ First Creation: The Universes

The Divine Feminine (the Goddess) was aware that She was All-Knowing, and therefore, She wanted to create situations of "not-knowing" in order to experience Herself from different perspectives (dimensions/densities/viewpoints). Therefore, She devoted Herself to the First Creation, a divine virgin birthing, which was the creation of universes - with each universe having its own characteristics. Thus, She created a series of universes, as explained in the WPP, "The Second Level of Learning."[9][5] These universes were intended to work as "templates," created in the KHAA/VOID of Nothingness. This was the First Creation. Now, She needed parts of Herself that were acting individually and independently, so the Goddess could learn and experience more about Herself, and thus, expand.

The Goddess’ Second Creation: Spirit

What i call Spirit is the Second Creation of the Divine Feminine. Into these templates we call universes, She then sent out Spirits, who were extensions of Herself, and therefore, these Spirits can’t be anything but Herself and are always connected to Her. we could picture this as if the Goddess suddenly sent out extended arms, where each arm was doing its own thing. However, each arm is connected to the Divine Body and is thus part of the Divine Feminine at all times. The number of Spirits in these universes are almost infinite. we usually call the Spirits "Oversouls."

The Goddess’ Third Creation: Fire Composite or Soul Splinter (Fire or Soul for Short)

Thus, the Divine Feminine decided to explore more dimensions of Herself, so She created different universes in the KHAA. When the basic templates for these universes were created, She sent out extensions of Herself (parts of Her Spiritual "Body") and told these extensions (Spirits/Oversouls) to go out and Create.

These Spirits were free to create whatever they wanted, but certain rules applied. The most important rule in our Spiritual Universe is the "Law of Free Will," which basically means that all Spirits have the right to go out and explore and create whatever they want, but all Spirits are responsible for their creations, and their experiences are reported back to the Divine Feminine, so She can learn from Her own experiences via these smaller fractions of Herself.

In order for Spirit to operate in the different universes, they needed to split themselves into smaller fractions, as forms of energy, because the universes are operating through energy. Thus, "fire composites" (fire) or soul splinters (souls - same thing as fire), were created from extensions of Spirit. The fire/souls can be pictured as the fingers of the extended arms (Spirit). It’s the fingers who can feel and perceive the environment, and also create in it. In the physical body in this analogy, the nervous system sends signals back to the arm (Spirit) and further back to the brain (the Divine Feminine). The Spirit then becomes the Oversoul for Her many fractions of soul splinters, spread out across the universe in which the Spirit operates. Thus, more and more splinters from more and more Spirits extend from the Oversoul and spread themselves across their universe to create - either alone or in groups.

Each fire/soul consists of a "fire composite," which is a myriad of small fires (smaller Spirit fragments), grouped together into one individual "being/individual composite." With these fires, the individual can then form an avatar (a body to operate in across the universe). Usually, a fire composite is "created" from "stardust" (therefore, "fire"), and the fire composites are usually created in soul groups (thus, "star races" and "star beings." Stars are inhabited, depending on which dimension we are addressing. Stars are many different things, depending on dimension. The stars themselves are sentient beings). These soul groups/star races made up of energy or fire, often take the same shape when it comes to avatars, which is similar to the way all humans look alike, and therefore, we see different kinds of beings in the KHAA, depending on which soul group, or "star race," that they belong to and the energy signature they transmit (although each fire composite also has Her own signature).

Each fire composite can shapeshift by remodeling Her fire composite into different shapes and forms if needed and wanted (this is what we call shapeshifting). The fire, after having "stepped down" from the main body of Spirit, creates Her own "mind" (consciousness) from learning experiences. However, the difference between the mind of the original fire composites in the KHAA and the soul/mind/consciousness we humans currently possess in the Physical Universe is that the former remembers what She has learned because there is no real death in the spiritual universe (with an exception that i will explain below).

At this point, the "Law of Non-Interference" was created. This law means that no one outside of a new-born soul group is allowed to interfere with this soul group’s evolution and learning process while a particular star race is evolving to a similar level as another star race. Then, interaction can take place.

Some "new-born" star races continue living in their star/sun or out in space (I am referring to space not being "dark" as it is with our limited perceptions; more about this later). It’s rare that star races or star beings live on planets - this is something that is quite restricted to the holographic universe we live in now - planets are normally used for other things. Living on a planet was an Experiment created by the Queen of the Stars - a First Spirit of the Divine Feminine - in order to explore if star beings could live on a beautifully created planet and still be able to travel across the dimensions with thoughts, as all other star beings do. Moreover, living on a planet can sometimes be more challenging than otherwise desired, and the Queen wanted to find out if such beings, whom I call the Namlú’u - the Primordial Spiritual Womankind - could still do this and contain their level of compassion. No death was included in Her Divine Experiment that was taking place in the KHAA. Before that, living on planets was not something star beings did in general - it was a new idea. The human soul group was created specifically for this Experiment, and this soul group was very dear and important to the Queen. She gave these souls freedom to create and a promise to return to the Orion Empire, of which She is the Queen, with no strings attached. This human soul group is of course us - Earth humans.

A fire composite in the KHAA usually splits herself again and thus creates "copies" of herself as she goes along, in order to be able to explore and create even more, but also to protect herself in case one of the soul fragments would be annihilated in a war or by a malevolent being. Here on Earth, we do a similar thing. It is true that each individual here on Earth reincarnates over and over across the lines of time, but each soul of the human soul group is also split into other parts of herself, who also reincarnate again and again and have their own experiences throughout what we call time. The difference between the fire splinters of the Spiritual Universe (the KHAA) and soul splinters in the Physical Universe is that the former always know where another fire composite splinter is and what she does - they are interconnected as One Being. Here on Earth, we have death and amnesia. Therefore, one splinter of oneself is not aware of another, and therefore, each splinter develops differently into different personalities, based on the individual experiences each splinter has. It’s done this way with the purpose to create more separation.

Wars in the KHAA

If a war would start somewhere in the KHAA (and occasionally it does), and weapons are used to destroy a fire/avatar from the enemy side, this particular fire composite could be annihilated in the sense that the fire fragments of the targeted being would be scattered and separated from each other. If this happens, these small fire fragments that made up that being cannot reunite again, and will therefore return to the main body of the Divine Feminine and merge with Her again, becoming One with Her (part of the brain in the above analogy).

However, this doesn't mean that the particular individual fire composite "dies" and is gone forever. Each fire composite has her counterparts somewhere else in the universe from splitting herself, as described above. These splinters of the fire composite live on and are of the same "individual" as the one who got annihilated. This may be difficult to comprehend for many, and if this is unclear, i suggest that the reader goes through this material several times, until an "aha" moment occurs.

Why does a soldier want to annihilate a fire composite if that individual lives on somewhere else? In wars, it's usually a matter of conquest, or to safeguard some interests, or it's a fight over real estate (constellations, star systems, or planets). By eliminating the enemy that stands in the way of obtaining a goal, one side gains advantages over the other, and the fire composite who is annihilated loses the "position" she had while still being that particular composite, which can be unfortunate. It's similar to when a king gets overthrown by a mob. He loses his position and usually has a difficult time regaining it. In the KHAA, it's the same thing when a soul is annihilated, but the difference is that the same "personality" lives on elsewhere in the KHAA, in one or more splinters that are "copies" of each other, for lack of a better word.

The Human Soul Group

Here on Earth, we consist of the same template as in the KHAA, i.e. a fire composite (fire/avatar), but we also have a physical body, which most people think is very important. Regardless, the fact remains that without a physical body, we can't live on Earth.

Religions around the world usually teach us that we are spirit or soul within a physical body, i.e. the soul and the body are separate, and when the body gets old or sick, it ceases to function: a state we call death. Then, when we notice that we continue to live in the astral dimensions after body death, we think that it's the soul who lives on, and that this soul is the ultimate "you", the "personality".

This is not so. Humans have forgotten who they are and who they are connected to (the Divine Feminine through Spirit/Oversoul). They believe in a God archetype, who rules the world with His principles - often with firm rules, overseeing everything and judging everything.

Many also believe that the soul and the mind are separate, thinking the mind is the brain of the physical body -- the brain being the "thinking unit." People have forgotten that they are spirit/mind/body in one basic unit.

The mind is of course not the brain. The brain is the control center in the body (the computer control room, if you like). Here we store memories and experiences that we have in our physical bodies, and those experiences are then transferred into the soul/mind (fire/avatar or "light-body"). Not until we die and notice that the soul lives on do we understand that the soul is the "thinking unit." we realize that the brain is not the thinking unit. we also realize that the soul and the mind are one and the same. Moreover, we notice that we have a "soul body," or a "light-body," as we often call it. we can shape our light body anyway we want -- most discarnate souls shape it in a way that the individual looked like while being at his or her most desirable age in the last lifetime. The light-body is essentially our avatar, i.e. the myriad of fire/soul that makes up our avatar/light-body.

However, the AIF is controlling our avatar as well, through the chakra system and our energetic/electromagnetic field, which is tied to the Grid -- the Grid being, for the most part, built by our own human mass consciousness, existing within the technology-controlled, frequency band we call 3-D.

This creates a false "astral body," which can only function in the astral dimensions, which are parts of the Physical Universe hologram. While stuck in the astral body (we could look at it as an overlay of the avatar/light-body), we cannot leave the astral dimensions and "accidentally" return to the KHAA dimensions (we will discuss this in more details later in this article). Spirit/soul-mind-fire/light body are one and the same - in one basic unit. There is no separation. However, in this realm of existence (3-D), we believe that our "real" bodies are the physical bodies, which obviously are separate from us.

Thus, the Overlords created separation for the first time when they manipulated the human soul group into entering's genetically manipulated solid bodies made of atoms. This is where separation comes from, and it expresses itself in dualism, opposites, yin and yang, karma, and polarity (black/white, good/evil/, light/dark, etc.).

Here on Earth, we build our personality, lifetime after lifetime, based on our upbringing and what we "learn" in society (and outside society). Experiences accumulate and form our personality. This personality then separates from the physical body at death, but continues to live in a new body in a new incarnation, over and over. The experiences from one lifetime passes over to the next, although the soul does not remember because of amnesia implants placed in the physical body and in the astral body by the AIF. All these experiences across the lines of time are stored in our fire as memories, and so are the experiences of the "genetic line," which is the RNA/DNA timeline of the body we possess in any given lifetime. Because of amnesia, this can become very confusing to the person. Often, events from previous lives of the soul, and previous lives in the genetic line overlap, and unwittingly, the individual may experience unexplained pain, trauma, or even epiphanies that originate from previous lives. All this forms the personality of the particular soul splinter that we consider being us in this lifetime.

The real you is all this, but it is so much more. Take your current personality and add infinite opportunities to that, and you'll have the you (as a fire composite) that you will operate from in the KHAA - your entire current personality remains as a series of experiences, all in a simultaneous "packet."

This is the way that i look at it; it may take some processing and inner meditation to really grasp this concept and to see whether it applies to you. On Earth, our neural pathways are normally not yet fully connected so as to comprehend these subject matters, but with new learning, new neural pathways are created, and dormant parts of our DNA start to light up. We "evolve" to a new level.

It is important to realize that what you call your "consciousness" is not "you," either. It’s the energy signature your Spirit is working with through Her soul (created by experiences) -- the fire composite that you consider being you, but it is not you. The Spirit/Oversoul is the unit that is really "you." The soul/fire is your vehicle, which you are using in the Universe after having stepped down its vibratory rate and become energy, so you can create in a construct called the Universe. Therefore, we could call the original Universe a hologram, too, although it is a hologram of which we usually are aware and can freely create in, as opposed to a hologram in which we are trapped. It was created with the purpose of enslaving souls.

Our fire/soul/consciousness is what we use to create in this or any other universe. The creation process is then registered in Spirit and in the Divine Feminine.

When we are trapped here in the 4 percent Physical Universe, we have very little connection with our Higher Self (Spirit/Oversoul) because of the electronic obstacles that have been created as barriers between soul and Spirit. It is when we are first leaving this trap that we unite with our Oversoul, and from thereon we're always connected and very much aware of the connection. There is, when the soul is free, a constant communication between soul and Spirit. we will all remain individuals, creating our own realities with thought, but fully aware that we are all connected.

Today, people who are waking up feel that their awareness and their consciousness has increased, and indeed they have! What happens is that the soul that is you in this reality is beginning to break down the amnesia barriers in your DNA and in your soul, and you vaguely remember your past in the KHAA, as a Namlú’u -- the part of your existence as a soul that was not manipulated; you were living in the Spiritual Universe with a direct connection with Spirit and the Divine Feminine. In the extension, we also begin to connect with Spirit/Oversoul, and this creates epiphanies, "strange experiences," "knowingness" without any substance to it in this reality, intuition, telepathic abilities, ESP, psychic abilities in general, and much more. A person, who experiences any or all of the above, is to that extent reconnected with the KHAA.

My hope is that you, the reader of this article, is prepared enough to be able to create an exit for yourself. This is basically the purpose of the Wes Penre Papers, and everything I’ve written after that. There is certain information we all need in order to grasp what kind of reality we are living in. Once that is fairly well understood, you will be able to comprehend this article and to implement the information herein. If you’re with me so far, you are most likely vibrating on a higher level than the limited frequency band we call the Third Dimension. Thus, you will have the opportunity to exit this reality and return to the Universe in which you belong -- it’s time to go home.

In my opinion, there is an urgency when it comes to learning about (or remembering) these things. In my book, "Synthetic Super-Intelligence and the Transmutation of Humankind - A Roadmap to the Singularity", i disclosed the Artificial Intelligence (AI) Agenda and its first big goal -- the Singularity. i doubt that anyone who is reading this article wants to be part of the Singularity. Therefore, it's imminent that we learn how to exit the frequency prison before we once again end up in the Death Trap.

There has been much discussion about an "Alien Invasion" and the "Return of the gods," but it seems to me, when looking at it in perspective, the Alien Invasion is the Singularity, and that is when the gods will return. This is just my own hypothesis, but in all this, it's what makes the most sense. The AIF-controlled Artificial Intelligence, with its goal -- the Singularity -- is the Alien Invasion that people have predicted and in that same breath, the gods will return -- shortly before the Singularity or shortly after -- and there is nothing "fake" about this invasion.

The Death Trap

What usually happens when we die is that Spirit Guides, who are more often than not AIF in disguise, escort us to where in the astral we are supposed to go. Where we end up depends on our beliefs - if we believe in Jesus and Heaven, we are most likely to be transported into such a frequency band (dimension) in the astral plane. we will mingle with likeminded, and there might even be a God there, and Jesus might sit by his side - it’s all virtual realities within virtual realities, and we help creating these realities with our beliefs, which form the energy we transmit and receive. Therefore, someone who believes in Krishna will likely end up in a dimension within the hologram containing a Hindu belief system.

The afterlife often begins with a "tunnel of light," through which the discarnate soul/mind/light-body travels to her destination. At the end of the tunnel, an appropriate being greets the soul. This being could be Jesus or Krishna, or simply a loved one, who has passed away earlier. These beings/persons are often just projections, created by the AIF to pull the soul into a certain "container" or "astral dimension."

The AIF knows whom to project because they have the technology to scan the soul - before or at the death moment - for memories and experiences. These memories and experiences are then used to give the soul a "life review," where she will re-experience the most recent lifetime in a matter of seconds or minutes, measured in Earth time. The soul is then encouraged to examine this life experience and compare the good and not so good things she did during her previous lifetime. Subsequently, she discusses with her Spirit Guide what she needs to improve, and the soul will then feel a certain amount of guilt for the "bad things" she did to herself or others, or what she neglected to do for other people while she was incarnated. The Spirit Guide then suggests that the soul returns to Earth to remedy these "flaws." In order to create balance, the Spirit Guide will tell the soul that in the next incarnation it is a good idea to experience the "other side of the coin," i.e. if the soul was abusive to others in the previous life, it’s a good idea to become the abused in the next lifetime to experience the matter from the other person’s perspective. This is where the idea of karma comes into play. It is a term and a "phenomenon" invented by the AIF with the purpose of having the soul reincarnate willingly under a strict set of rules.

It should also be mentioned that in some instances, a discarnate soul is recycled immediately after the recent body has expired. This soul goes through a tunnel as well, but in these cases, the tunnel just leads back to Earth again, and the soul is shot into a new body - she has no choice in the matter.

The "adventures" in the afterlife trap are fairly well described by author and researcher Dr. Michael Newton, who wrote a series of books on the subject, after having put more than 7,000 subjects into regression therapy, where the subjects were telling similar stories of what happens between lives. His best book, in my opinion, is [10]Destiny of Souls. A synopsis of this book can be found by using this link to one of my papers, Wes Penre, March 25, 2011: "[11]Metaphysics Paper #4: There is a Light at the End of the Tunnel– What Happens After Body Death?"

Regardless if she is vibrating on a frequency that is equivalent to the Christian Heaven, an Islamic Heaven, in Hell, or elsewhere, this between lives zone is just a temporary abode; the soul will eventually be brought into a "control room" in the astral, and with assistance from advanced technology, the soul will be beamed back to the Earth plane and will hover around the pregnant woman who is to become his or her mother, and at a point during the pregnancy, the soul enters the body, upon which a new lifetime begins.

This describes the Death Trap in a nutshell. This soul recycling process has been practiced here for millennia, and each time we enter a new body, we do this with artificially induced amnesia caused by the AIF. Thus, we more or less have to relearn what we learned in previous lives. And even though we are not allowed to remember our past lives, traumas and experiences from other lifetimes and other lines of time affect us in the current incarnation because they are embedded in our soul. As a result, we often don’t understand why we act and react the way we do and why we are afraid of certain things and not of others. This makes life on Earth extremely difficult, and the so-called learning lessons are often filled with trauma, guilt, anger, sadness, and other unwanted experiences. This is not how it is supposed to be.

It must also be mentioned that our wide range of emotions are also a part of the human experiment in 3-D, and thus part of the Physical Universe experience and our human consciousness. The Spirit/Oversoul and the soul, when consciously living in the KHAA, does not have the same range of emotions we experience on Earth. This range of emotion was created by the AIF in order to better control us. They use these emotions against us. When we really think about it, what have these strong emotions done to humanity? It has more often than not led to pain and suffering and even more separation. It has led to conflict, jealously, power struggles, and much, much more. Yes, we also have the ability to love another person (i.e. another part of ourselves), and we can have physical sex. These are the pleasurable parts of having strong emotions, but the love we feel for each other is still to a large degree selfish love - we give, but we also need. In the KHAA, there is love as well, although it’s on an entirely different level. It’s unconditional in a sense, but it doesn’t mean that beings can attack each other and let "unconditional love" restrain them from acting upon the assault. Things are handled accordingly, but as a rule, as peacefully as possible (sometimes this is not the option of choice, and a conflict - or even a war - could emerge). The Unconditional Love, as we see it, is on the Goddess and the Spirit levels, where the Divine Feminine has Unconditional Love for all Her creations. After all, She "said," "Go out and Create whatever you want, but you are responsible for what you create."

The AIF tell us in the astral, if asked, that we need to have amnesia because time on Earth is linear (which is a construct), and it would be too overwhelming to remember everything. This is nonsense. If we remembered, we could at least have the option to do something about our problems, but those who control this system don’t want us to be too clever. They keep us here so we can be their slaves and their workforce, not their equals or their superiors. The way it is setup, we don’t even know the source of our problems because they often originated in other lifetimes. On the other hand, this 3-D experience, instigated by and his cohorts in the AIF, is a trap to begin with, so this previous discussion is basically obsolete. we need a way to break out of the prison, and fortunately there is a way!

There are no atoms in the Spiritual Universe. Although "thought" is also a construct of sorts, which we are using here in the trap as well; it is a higher level of construct. As soon as we fragment ourselves from the Whole, we need to step down at least a little bit in order to be able to operate even in the Spiritual Universe. Therefore, thought, which is the highest level of operation next to being One with the Divine Feminine (not fragmented), is what beings in the Spiritual Universe use to operate. From there comes imagination, intention, and manifestation. By transmitting your thoughts to other fire fragments, you can find beings who are willing to co-create with you, and you can create whatever you want. When the creation has fulfilled its purpose, you can un-create it–also with thought. And as I’ve mentioned many times before–beings in the KHAA travel from one point (of view) to another with the speed of thought.

This is very difficult to put down in words because it’s "out of this world." Therefore, what i wrote here is very simplified, but it’s the way I’ve come to understand it. we live in a virtual reality that has become extremely complex, which means that whatever we do here, we humans have a tendency to complicate. Haven’t we all heard the expression, "keep it simple?" That’s a very good idea.

It might be difficult to wrap our heads around the fact that everything made of atoms is part of the trap. The easiest way to comprehend this, perhaps, is to compare the atomic universe (the physical universe) with our thoughts. Are our thoughts made of atoms? No. If we create with our thoughts (inside our "head"), are these thoughts made of atoms? No. Thus, if we exist in a VOID, which is VOID of atoms, and we create with our thoughts and manifest these thoughts directly into the VOID, are our manifestations made of atoms? No.

However, you can also create "illusions" the way did. You do so by manipulating spirits in your environment. When Lucifer/ did this, it had not been done in such a manner before, apparently. He created bodies of much lower frequencies and implanted a virtual reality into them. Then he seduced spirits to go in there and experience it (similar to how they seduce us to go "into" the smartphone world today–so BEWARE!!!). Once in that virtual reality, he closed the trap and made us believe that our physical bodies are very important and that they are separate from the spirit/soul/mind. This is how he created separation. Embedded into the physical body was also an astral body that the spirit was manipulated into using when the body expires. Thus, he had control over the Spirit fragments even in the afterlife. This astral body (that is not you) feels a loss from the separation of the body, and even though she experiences a more exhilarated state of being in the astral, she thinks she needs to get back to get a new physical body to become "whole" again, and to live out her karma (something that is also a part of the manipulation). Also, the soul feels the urge to return to Earth because Earth was the planet where she originally was assigned her mission. She doesn’t remember that this assignment was in the KHAA and not in the Physical Universe.

To be able to create the illusion of the astral dimensions (the dimensions of the physical universe) created the physical universe with all its dimensions from the smallest and up, meaning he created a mini universe of atoms that built a "bigger" universe of planet, stars, and galaxies, etc. It was all copy-catted from the basic Spiritual Universe.’s atoms become the cornerstones of the physical universe, and advanced technology is holding these atoms in place by keeping them within a certain limited frequency band and vibrations - thus the limitations we experience. The atoms in our bodies vibrate within this limited frequency as well, and so we are trapped - or we are led to think we are.

Saturn is a key to keeping the hologram in place in our solar system. Saturn transmits certain sound frequencies that can be heard in NASA videos. It sounds very distorted and dissonant, and it is. we can only hear these sound frequencies within the band of human perception when they are slowed down, i.e. within the frequency band of the trap. Indeed, the frequencies that Saturn (and other planets, too)[12][6] transmit are the frequencies that help keeping the hologram intact. It’s all done with advanced ET technology. You can see and hear the slowed-down sound waves of Saturn in this video: [13]

As a side note, i can imagine that a married couple, for example, who both are aware of the information in this article, might be concerned about whether they will meet each other again in the KHAA, in case one of them dies before the other. In which galaxy might the partner dwell? Is it like finding a needle in a haystack (or worse)? Well, putting two and two together, i presume that this will not be a problem. In the KHAA, we are our full potential, and if the husband dies after his spouse, he can call upon the spouse in the KHAA, after she dies as well, and the two can reunite.

A Portal to the Home Universe

i am fully aware that this is the first time any of us intends to break out of the AIF prison, and i am aware that it is scary for most people - I would say for all people, although perhaps more so for some than for others. Everything that deals with the unknown is frightening to some degree. The same fear hits most of us when we try to induce an "Out of Body Experience" (OBE) - there is a fear of death. This fear is embedded in our 3-D bodies, and therefore, we all have it to a certain extent. Also, much of what i am writing about in general can seem scary to many to begin with, but once that fear is overcome, inner calmness and peace replace the fear, and we move to a higher state of consciousness, closer to our real self. The fear mechanisms that are implanted in our bodies by the AIF scientists are becoming more and more deactivated, and the DNA that is dormant inside us begin to light up, one strand at a time. Although DNA is also a construct in the Physical Universe, it still is connected to our consciousness.

It’s often difficult for researchers to share what they have discovered if the information is "negative" because they are afraid that people will consider them to be "fear mongers." In the past, i used to think that way, too, until i took another look at myself and saw what i had gained from taking part of the so-called negative information, and the gains were quite substantial. If i could gain from it, others can too, i thought. We all just need to go through various stages of emotions (including anger) before we reach the other side and stop being reactive to things and replace our reactivity with inner peace - something that happens automatically over time. we urgently need to know both the "negative" and the "positive" sides of things, or we’ll only know half of the story. We also live in a construct of polarity, so we can’t exclude one polarity in favor of another.

When it comes to exiting the death trap, we don’t need to be afraid; after all, we have "died" thousands of times already, so that’s nothing new. The only thing that’s new is that this time we want to try something outside the norm. This time, we have an opportunity we’ve never had before because the Grid that surrounds our planet is no longer intact; primarily because there are some of us humans who have raised our consciousness to a level where we partly vibrate outside the limited frequency band we call the Third Dimension. Thus, there are now holes in the Grid that act like portals, leading straight out of the Frequency Prison.[14][7] The Grid now looks more like Swiss cheese than an intact electromagnetic field. As much as things appear to be more dire now than perhaps ever before on our planet, the opposite polarity is also true - we have a small window where we can finally exit!

The Global Elite, who i call the "Controllers," (ET hybrids in the highest level positions, unknown to regular people, and the "Minions" - humans who have some knowledge of the real agenda and work for the Controllers and the Overlords) know about this; and of course, so do the Overlords. The logical question would be; why don’t the Overlords repair the damage by simply eliminating us, after which the Grid might go back to being more or less intact?

There are many reasons for that, and here are a few of them,

* Even if they would kill all of the millions of people who are waking up, they would only kill our bodies - we are still part of the 3-D Hologram after body death, and our consciousness level remains and so do the holes in the Grid. The Overlords can decide to annihilate the soul/mind/light-body complex, as explained in the Wes Penre Papers (WPP), but that would violate the Law of Free Will because it’s unprovoked, and the perpetrators could get in deep trouble.
* The Overlords probably didn’t anticipate that the holes in the Grid would be discovered for what they are, and if someone accidentally escaped through one of them, what could be achieved through them would not be understood. Accordingly, the discarnate soul would still run for the death trap and get recycled again. we could compare this to the bird, who has been caged all its life and is not even considering that it can live outside of the cage. Therefore, if we open the little door to the cage, the bird would still decide to remain inside. However, i am not the only one who has seen the "cracks in the prison wall," and thus, the cat is already out of the bag, or the bird is out of the cage, we might say. Now we just need to use our "soul wings" and fly away.
* The Overlords are working on bringing humanity into the Singularity, and they understand that there will be some "spill" on the way - they probably realize that a few of us will escape, and that is acceptable, but many who actually could escape will get cold feet when it boils down to it and instead opt for what they are used to - following the Spirit Guides into the trap and get recycled again because this might feel safer to them.

What about the Minions? Will those who know about the holes in the Grid exit through the holes, too? This is highly unlikely because they are afraid that they would be judged for their crimes against humanity on the other side of the Grid and that they would lose the power they feel they have here on Earth. They are correct on both accounts. Also, they would not be welcome in Orion, except to stand trial.

When relatives and friends die, we usually miss them and perhaps grieve them. we feel a loss, and we wish we could see them and be with them again. The Overlords are well aware of this, and they have played on our emotions since they manipulated Homo sapiens into being in the first place long ago. By scanning us at our "death moment," the "Afterlife Staff" (the so-called "Grays," who will sometimes be in disguise and sometimes not) will know who your loved ones are. In order to solidify the trap, the deceased may see a projection of a loved one who comes to greet her. This is usually enough in order to seduce the soul into entering the appropriate astral dimension. On occasion, if the loved one is still on the other side, this soul may actually be the one greeting the recently discarnate. However, for the diseased, it’s almost impossible to tell the difference between a holographic projection and the real souls of the relatives and loved ones. As I’ve mentioned many times before; it’s impossible for humans to imagine how advanced AIF technology is, compared to Earth technology in our time.

The Spirit Guide could also take the form of a loved one, an old friend from the recent lifetime, or from a lifetime previous to that. Sometimes, there are more than one Spirit Guide (I have discussed the Death Trap in detail in the WPP[15][8], so i won’t take up space here to repeat that information - especially because this article is discussing how to avoid the trap, not the details of the trap).

[16]Diagram #1: The Death TrapDiagram #1: The Recycling Trap and the Exit Point. Click on picture for enlargement.  [Courtesy: Artist Jeng Ilag]

The first important thing is to ignore whomever approaches you once you separate from your physical body in death. This is where focusing comes into the picture! i can’t emphasize enough how important this is, in order not to get distracted.

Because the Afterlife Staff has more than likely scanned our energy field before, or at the death moment, they also know what our plans are. They are not going to stop us by force, but they might try to distract us and to manipulate us into following them. It’s fairly easy for them to get us to give them permission to suck us into their tunnel of light, or however they want to bring you to the next afterlife station. This is why it’s so important to learn how to focus before we die. In other words, start the process today! i will discuss how to focus in the designated section below.

Instead of paying any attention to anyone, regardless of who they might be, or appear to be, you concentrate on what is "above" you. You will notice that you now have a 360° vision, but when i wrote "above," i meant in relation to where your dead body is.

Above you, you will see the Grid. It may be fuzzy or more "solid," depending on your focus, but that’s relatively unimportant. Once you’ve spotted the Grid, look for holes in it. You should be able to see those almost instantly. Choose one of the holes, focus on it and put out the thought and intention that you are now going to nano-travel[17][9] through the hole and land in the VOID (or KHAA, whatever term you prefer). Be aware that you will show up on the other side of the hole instantaneously, and unexperienced as you might be, you may not even be aware of that you have reached your first destination until you have oriented yourself.

What you will experience next depends on your own willingness to see what is really there. A totally ignorant soul, who potentially would go through the Grid, would only see the solar system and dark space, in a way we are supposed to see these things while still in the hologram. Such a soul would soon be approached by Spirit Guides or guards, be told that she has wandered astray, and she would then be escorted to an afterlife station of the Spirit Guides’ choice, depending on the belief system of the discarnate.

The readers of this article have hopefully also read at least parts of the WPP,[18][10]and hopefully also my e-book, Synthetic Super-Intelligence - A Roadmap to the Singularity and Beyond.[19][11] A general comprehension of these two sources is crucial to understanding where to go from here.

Once on the other side of the Grid, someone who is aware (most readers of this article), would see the Universe the way it really looks like. You will probably see something that looks similar to a luminous spider web, where the web consists of "highways" and trade routes between star systems and galaxies. However, there will be no "darkness" anymore - you will notice that what we call "dark space" is now lit up and occupied, similar to a lit up room. What is going to be in this endless "room" that i call the KHAA/VOID, and science calls Dark Matter and Dark Energy, is anyone’s guess; i really don’t know, other than that it is going to be a huge surprise and not what we might have expected, limited as we have been, operating with only five senses.

Nonetheless, the KHAA will re-stimulate what our soul already knew in the "past," before we were trapped. we all have been "KHAA beings" once upon a time, so a certain familiarity will also be present.

It’s my guess that you will look at this in awe and have a great sensation of "homecoming" and happiness. It will probably feel a little awkward to begin with, but you will soon become very familiar with this new view of the Universe; our true home.

It’s important to understand that in the KHAA we don’t need any spaceships or other vehicles to travel around - it’s all done by using our thoughts. Therefore, it’s very important to be able to focus one’s thoughts. If your thoughts remain as dispersed as many people are today, you will soon notice that your thoughts will take you all over the map, and you end up somewhere unintentionally. In the next moment, you’ll find yourself elsewhere, and you will jump around in this fashion until you think to yourself, "OK, it’s time to focus. STOP!" At that moment, you will stop bouncing around. Next, focus your thought (one thought only) on where you want to go (for example, to the Gates of the Orion Empire). Then imagine in your mind how it would look like (it doesn’t have to be "correct"), just create a pure intention that this is where you want to go, and then go.

In that way, you will end up where you actually want to go.

As a side note here, do not worry that you will get lost in the Universe because your thought can always take you back to where you started, if you wish. There is no such thing as getting lost, unless you act like an ignorant soul, but if that were the case, you would not have experienced the real KHAA when you went through the Grid, anyway. Thus, getting lost is not an issue. i will bring this up in greater detail in one of the subsections below.

As part of the human soul group, you will be welcome into Orion, unless you have created a lot of harm and lived lifetimes being very destructive and engaged in serious criminal activities as your soul’s common modus operandi.

You will soon realize that the soul you thought were "you" on Earth is only a very tiny part of the real you. Indeed, your earthly personality is not your real personality at all. It’s just your "analytical mind" (the ego) that you built up here on Earth as you went along. The real you, as an individual soul splinter, is the complete knowingness of being One with the Creatrix. And that you acts in the KHAA, in your soul splinters, by using the entire composite of experiences from the "time" when you were born as a Spirit up until your most recent experience. Then you build from thereon, but you’re doing so from a constant "now" because all time is simultaneous in the KHAA - everything exists in an ever-changing "now." The other soul splinters that are part of you and are still stuck on Earth on other timelines and in the past or the future will be called back to the Oversoul once their current lifetimes on Earth are completed. This might even be the case if one or more of your contemporary soul splinters get stuck in the Singularity.

Now, with access to the KHAA dimensions, you can create with your thoughts, travel by thought, communicate with thoughts to other beings in the KHAA, and mingle with other spirits, by either participating in their creations or starting your own and having others join you. There will be no limits other than those you create yourself. Your purpose is to "go out and create" and learn how to do this from new perspectives as you go along. All the experiences that one soul splinter has will contribute to the Whole, and thus, the Divine Feminine learns and grows ad infinitum.

The human soul group was created by the Queen of the Stars from the Eternal Spiritual "Body" with the purpose of participating in the Human Experiment that was later hijacked by Her son Lucifer/ and his rebels, whom we sometimes call the "Fallen Angels" or the "Nephilim." Therefore, we are considered unexperienced in comparison to many other spirits in the KHAA. However, just as it is here on Earth, beings in the KHAA are learning as well. In the WPP, i discussed how many star systems, star constellations, and perhaps even entire galaxies, work in a similar manner to our Earth universities, where beings can study and learn more, in order to further increase their abilities as "creator gods." The Orion Constellation is one such university (although that’s not its only purpose, of course).

These are but a few of the multitude of things that we can look forward to when we exit. Amazing as it may seem, we will experience Total Freedom for the first time in about 500,000 earth-years. No one will tell us what we have to do - we are our own creators of our reality, and creativity will be rewarded and rewarding, not punished, as so often is the case here in 3-D.

Learning how to Focus

As mentioned above, focusing is the key when we enter the astral realms after physical death. You may be one of those who is skilled on how to be focused and can disregard distractions in order to concentrate on a certain task. If so, you are to be congratulated because it’s quite rare in today’s world, where we learn that we need to multitask at all times. Multitasking in itself is not necessarily bad; you just split your mind into different factions, where one faction does a different task than another, and the different factions can still work in unison to accomplish certain goals. The bad thing with multitasking in today’s society is that it’s also related to negative stress. This will overwhelm the mind, and instead of focusing, the mind dissociates to cope with all the situations, where excessive multitasking is required. In the long run, the mind gets scattered and the thoughts are all over the place. The person now has a difficult time keeping a conversation going and staying on the subject. We see this in people all the time. They begin discussing Subject A, and without completing the concept, the discussion takes another turn and then another, etc. In a matter of minutes, the conversation is on five to six different subjects simultaneously, and some subjects are dropped in the middle to be replaced by another.

we need to understand that all thoughts we create, and everything we say, have consequences. we constantly create different potential timelines that drift around in the ether as incomplete. All these incomplete communications remain connected to not only the "Person A" who initiated them, but also to the people who were subjected to them through "Person A’s" incomplete thoughts. This can become very confusing for everybody involved, and it drains energy from the individuals who are subjected to this. Thus, people sometimes feel very weak and tired after they have talked to certain individuals.

This is very common, unfortunately, and we would all gain from practicing our ability to remain focused. The way to do it is to clear our consciousness from all irrelevant thoughts that are constantly drifting around our minds. Sometimes, it’s just that - thoughts, but other times these thoughts can actually develop into complete voices, with complete sentences. On occasion, a person may recognize some of these voices as the voices of people they know, but more often, the voices are unfamiliar to the person.

Many people have thoughts in their heads that are not their own, although many people think they are. we pick up thoughts from others without being aware of it, but we also create our own incomplete thoughts that can become thought forms that float around in our minds and get re-stimulated and "brought to life." Thus, we hear these voices and thoughts inside our heads and some of them are destructive and parasitic and need to be replaced by positive, symbiotic thoughts in order for us to feel safe and sane. There are few things on Earth as rare as a "silent mind," unless the person is continuously meditating and is an expert in protecting himself or herself.

It’s important to recognize one’s own thoughts and distinguish them from other people’s thoughts. This is true both when you are alone and when you are in a crowd of people. Some of us are more sensitive than others when it comes to picking up thoughts from other people’s minds, but regardless, we need to practice recognition of the various thoughts; much like stations on a radio. You can really only listen to one station at a time. So, be sure to pick a good one. And if you tune into a nasty one, just change the channel.

Therefore, to be begin, think of something, it doesn’t matter what. Focus on that thought and recognize it as yours. Then sit still in silence for a few minutes and listen carefully to your mind. Are there other thoughts in there that you didn’t think? Or did you divert from your initial thought and start listening to your mind to such an extent that, instead of focusing, you got involved in other thought processes?

Step one is to become aware of all the thoughts floating around your mind , but still keep focusing on the initial thought. After a while, most of the other thoughts will diminish, and some of them will disappear - perhaps only temporarily to begin with. At this point in your practice, you don’t need to totally silence your mind, just notice how it works and how all these floating thoughts distract you in your daily life to a greater or lesser degree and keep you unfocussed.

Once you realize this and are still able to focus on the original thought, this part of the practice is over. You might be able to reach this stage fairly quickly, but don’t be surprised if it take days, perhaps even weeks, of daily practice just to reach this point.

Now it’s time to clear your mind. You can do it on your own or together with a partner. Sit comfortably in a chair or a couch and close your eyes. Totally relax your body - no tension anywhere. Once you have done this, let your mind go. Observe the thoughts that pop up, acknowledge them, and let them go. Continue doing so for every thought that comes into your mind. The purpose of this practice is to empty your mind as completely as possible. The end result is when you feel that you can just comfortably sit there without being distracted by anything - no thoughts in your head, or anything else happening in your environment. You feel as if your mind is depleted of thoughts - no new thoughts come into your head, you’re just comfortably sitting there. A feeling of complete peace will come over you. When you have reached this stage and can basically sit down anytime, eyes closed, and be able to clear your mind within a few seconds, you have completed this part. Again, this could take a long time, but try to practice it daily, perhaps in the morning before you go to work, or whatever your daily routine might be. It doesn’t matter what time of day or night you pick, but you should be fairly rested, not hungry, but not stuffed with food, either.

Also, if you want to do this with a partner, so much the better! In that case, you sit facing each other at a distance of approximately 6 feet, and both do the practice at the same time. This can be done in the following steps as well (see below). During this practice, you will more than likely dose off on a regular basis. If this is the case, and you are actually rested, you’re not dosing off because you’re tired, but because it’s part of the process. When this happens and you feel you want to fall asleep, slowly open your eyes, look around, take a few very deep breaths, and then start all over again. If you are persistent, the tiredness will go away, and you will eventually have a moment of insight - whatever that insight is - small or big. When this insight comes to you, it’s a very good time to stop for now and continue when you have time again - hopefully not more than 24 hours later in order to get the best results the fastest.

When you feel you can routinely reach the goal for this practice, you go to the last step, which is to do the same thing, but now with your eyes open. You will probably realize that this is a new challenge. However, after you’ve mastered the step when your eyes were closed, this time you will accomplish the goal faster. The goal is the same - to sit there comfortably without being distracted by thoughts or by your environment.

You will notice, once you have accomplished the goals, that you now have considerably increased your ability to focus. This is an essential ability we all need in order to nano-travel in the KHAA without restrictions, be able to create what we want, and travel to places where we actually intend to travel.

These two basic practices have assisted me enormously, and although we can never be perfect at this in 3-D, with all its restrictions, these practices will help us to concentrate and focus enough to navigate the KHAA, once our solid bodies and the frequency prison in general are not a part of our "reality" anymore.

Important to realize is that after having practiced and become good at focusing, we can still be dispersed when around other people, or while going on with our daily routines in general. This is okay; it’s the matter of being able to refocus at any time, when it’s important to do so, that’s of consequence. When we can do this, we will be able to focus in the KHAA, as well.

Getting lost in the KHAA?

i imagine the greatest fear people often have at this point, on this subject, is that they are going to get lost in a vast, almost infinite, dark space. i would like to do my best to eliminate that fear in the reader, if that fear is present (even if ever so subtly).

i made an allegory in the WPP about a pitch-dark room with a light dimmer on the wall. When you slowly turn the light dimmer up, you begin to see more and more details in the room, where there was only blackness before it is now illuminated. When the dimmer is turned up all the way, there is no darkness in the room anymore. Everything is lit up, and you can see the walls, the ceiling, the floor, the furniture, and people in the room, perhaps. If you walk into the lit up room and look out the window, you might see a beautiful meadow outside, and far away in the distance you see a forest take shape. When you look at the meadow, you get a feeling of space, but the difference between this space and the "dark space" we are experiencing with our 5 senses is that the space you see when you look at the meadow is not dark, although it’s certainly "space." This is also the difference between experiencing the KHAA with full perception versus being limited by our 5 senses in 3-D.

In the WPP, i often wrote about the importance of creating our own reality in our "Local Universe," which is the universe we experience on a daily basis, i.e. our immediate environment. This environment, and what you and others create in it, will be your primary reality. What happens on the other side of the country, or on the other side of the world, literally happens on another version of Earth, although your version, and all these other versions you hear about in the news, are overlapping. You are not there to experience the wars in the Middle East, but you might hear about them as they happen on another version of Earth.

It is a very good practice for the soul to focus on one reality and be aware of how different people create realities/lives for themselves by participating in a local, agreed-upon reality. It’s not as if these other Earths/realities will totally disappear, but by putting an ever-increasing distance between yourself and them, they will be less important and fade from your life the less you put your attention on them and instead focus on your own locality. In the very long run, your own Earth would take on a life of its own and become its own "potential reality," which has a continuum and therefore can exist on its own.

However, if the AIF were to decide to drop devastating bombs all over Planet Earth and totally destroy it, it would almost certainly affect your Local Universe, too, because these different versions of Earth (different agreed-upon realities, functioning at slightly different frequencies from your own) are still connected. Another option is that your Local Universe would be spared from destruction, but the environment outside your sphere of influence would perhaps be a desert, and the radiation might still affect you and your neighborhood in the long run.

My advice is not to stop creating our Local Universe. It might, or might not, open up the portal inside us and show the way to the KHAA, but even if it wouldn’t, the practice in itself is very valuable and useful, once you do enter the KHAA.

Why is the Human Soul Group Considered "Royal?"

The human soul group is considered by other star races to be Royal, and this is something that has puzzled researchers for some time. Why are humans considered Royal?

The answer is that the Queen of the Stars of the Orion Empire decided to start the Human Experiment on this planet in the Spiritual Universe, and the Queen (a "Royal" Spirit of the Divine with certain traits) decided to split Herself and create soul fragments who would become the human soul group - exclusively for this Experiment.

we humans were given certain privileges that other star races don’t have because of the nature of the Experiment, but it made some star beings envious. Nonetheless, because we humans are direct descendent splinters of the sovereign Queen, that makes us Royal. This fact doesn’t make us "better" or "worse" than anybody else - it’s just the way it was done. As Spirits, we are all equal because we are all part of the Whole - the Divine Feminine.

Other Options, or just Wildcards?

The Human Experiment that the Queen started is still not void. It’s true that it has been hijacked, but it has not been terminated yet or we would not be here; nothing would physically exist here. Therefore, it might be an option to return to the spiritual version of the Earth and continue the Experiment there, but it doesn’t seem plausible that this will, or can happen until’s Physical Universe has shattered and dissolved. Not until then can the original Earth Experiment continue. This means that the entire human soul group needs to wake up and exit the physical universe first. This also means that it must happen before the Singularity becomes fully active around 2045, or the insights will not come into fruition until far into the future, from a human time perspective, presuming the Singularity fails to manifest.

There is another option, but it’s a wildcard, discussed by James Mahu of the WingMakers,[20][12] on his website. He and i have come to similar conclusions in many aspects, but where we differ in a major way is how and when to exit the 3-D Trap. After being advised by the WingMakers, who claim to be us in the future and a faction of the Namlú’u who managed to escape when seduced the rest of the Primordial Womankind to enter 3-D bodies on earth, James is convinced that we need to enlighten the entire human soul group first, before we, as a collective, can exit the Frequency Prison. Although he admits that this seems impossible when we look at humanity today, he says it will still happen around 2080. He calls this the "Grand Portal," which is the moment when humanity as a collective realize that they are souls in a body and that they are trapped in an electronic prison.

At that point, according to James, we will exit together as one soul group, and the prison walls will shatter and dissolve by our common insights. James further emphasizes the importance not to leave the Frequency Prison on an individual basis because then we "abandon" the rest of humanity, and it is a selfish act.

This would all be fine if it weren’t for a few details. James mentions the danger of AI and the Singularity, and the "Anunnaki’s" efforts to create a "New Human" that is artificial, but he doesn’t mention that there is a goal set that is very likely to be met; the Singularity is going to be a reality in 2045, which is 35 years before the Grand Portal. As we know, once stuck in the Singularity, there will be no Grand Portal or anything else to set us free, so in that sense, James’ argument is invalid in my estimation.

Granted, he has recently said that the Grand Portal might happen earlier or later than 2080, it’s still a wildcard. If James is correct about the Grand Portal, and it could be proven that it will really take place, I’m all for it, but that is of course not possible.

If the Grand Portal does not happen and the Singularity is winning the race, you and i, and a large number of people around the world, will be doomed to participate in the Singularity. If we die tomorrow or in twenty years from now, what are we supposed to do? If we don’t exit this Trap, we have no other choice than to reincarnate again with full amnesia, hoping for the Grand Portal to take care of things for the entire soul group. If that doesn’t happen, the chances are slim that we can avoid the Singularity.

Who would benefit if you and i were falling into the ultimate Singularity trap together with the rest of mankind? No one. This is the sole reason I am suggesting that we exit after this lifetime. If i could, i would bring the entire human soul group with me. Thus, it’s not out of selfishness I suggest that we exit now, but i am confident that at least a few of the human soul group will survive if we do. In addition, the information is here (and in the WPP) for everybody to read, who are spiritually ready to do so and to follow our example, if they are so inclined.

Moreover, who knows who the WingMakers actually are? Couldn’t they be the AIF in disguise, trying to stop people from exiting and making sure more souls get trapped in the Singularity? Unfortunately, it’s possible.

If we bring this to a totally neutral level and take a look at it, we will notice the following: if we try to exit as individuals and if that would fail, the worst thing that could happen would be that we get recycled again. If that would be the case, there is a big chance we will get caught in the Singularity. But let’s say that the Grand Portal will somehow take care of it. In that case, the failure to exit individually is no failure at all. Therefore, if the Grand Portal never happens and we don’t try to exit on our own, we all fail. Isn’t it better to be proactive and exit through the Grid on our own and have a great chance to succeed, rather than choosing the wildcard option, doing nothing? Of course, the choice is yours.

Some people suggest that we create our Local Universe and hope that we will escape the Singularity by being successful enough to do so. The hypothesis is that the timeline on which the Singularity will happen will not affect us if that potential reality is not part of our own creation.

The thought is good, and i have encouraged people many times to create their own Local Universe - and i still do. However, this is a wildcard as well, in a sense, because even if that plan would succeed, where would you end up - would you remain in another dimension or density of the Physical Universe, or would you end up in the KHAA? This is something to seriously think about.

Others say that they wouldn’t mind staying here on Earth (in its 3-D version) if the Singularity would never happen, and if the planet in general would become more peaceful. Again, i can totally understand this line of thinking because Earth is essentially a very beautiful place, but it’s still a trap, and the original Earth is so much more beautiful in comparison. Moreover, in this reality, it’s a man-eat-man mentality; even if you and i would only eat plants, berries, and fruit, there would still be predators and prey in the animal and insect kingdoms, to start with. Living creatures have to kill to survive. However, that’s not the way it originally was here on earth, and it is not the way it should ever be. You don’t need to eat others in order to maintain your spiritual body - only the physical body. Even if we eat plants, berries, and fruit, we kill them, too, because they are living entities, as well.

My case in point is; why do we want to stay in a virtual reality that is controlled by predatory, parasitic beings behind the scenes, when we can leave this reality altogether and become symbiotic, sovereign souls once and for all in our Home Universe? This is another important point to seriously ponder.

Last but not the least; star beings have been concerned about the human soul group for a long time, and i brought this up on a few occasions in the WPP. Because of having forgotten who we really are, we have given our power away to the AIF, and we have given our direct and indirect consents to letting them control us the way they do. This makes us their "property." So long as we accept this situation, no benevolent beings are going to descend and try to save us. Why would they? How could they? As a soul group, we have never asked to be saved, except by gods of different religions, who are the AIF! This is important because this is one of the major reasons why the AIF started the various religions via their human proxies; almost all religions have a savior figure promising a better future to their faithful followers. This Savior is going to return and either reign over humankind, or have us ascend to some elevated abode in the Heavens. Again, if we have faith and agree to worship a diety, that makes it okay for them to abduct us and "harvest" us. They often prepare us for this in channeled materials. Thus, we are "theirs" (referring to the AIF), from head to toe, until we claim our sovereignty.

Because of our violent nature, many star races don’t want us to leave the planet and travel into space. They are afraid that we would create conflicts and wars and try to conquer other worlds wherever we go. This is a given if the Singularity happens because according to their famous Singularity Guru, Dr. Ray Kurzweil, Posthumans’ (the Singularity cyborg race that will replace us) next step after the Singularity is to conquer space - this is directly from the horse’s mouth. Thus, the star races’ concerns are well grounded.

Some star races have complained to the Queen and asked Her to terminate the Human Experiment altogether, while other star races still want to give humanity a chance to evolve and break free from our chains. The Queen apparently decided to wait and see.

However, there is a chance that the Queen at one point or another will pull the plug on the Human Experiment, which means She will terminate it on a KHAA level, which will also destroy the 3-D version of Earth. Of course, all 3-D life on the planet would succumb - including all humans, but it doesn’t mean "death;" it actually means "life," because if the Queen would do this, She would also call the human souls home to Orion.

To me, this is an excellent idea, but i imagine, from my point of view, that the reason She’s hesitating is that not all human souls would be eligible to go to Orion. The majority of the human soul group would probably go with the AIF, thinking they are the "good guys," while some would be so bad off after having done so much evil against their fellow man that they wouldn’t be welcome back into Orion anyway. The last group would be those who planned to leave the Trap regardless (people such as myself and many of my readers), and others, who know nothing of what’s going on, but are good souls who are willing to expand their awareness and accept a home in Orion.

In other words, the Queen would lose many of Her children if She pulled the plug, and personally, i think this is the reason why She has waited to see if we can make it on our own. The rules of this Universe is not to interfere with an evolving soul group. In our case, if the Singularity takes place, it will be a devolution rather than an evolution, and with this in mind, the Queen might want to intervene. Of course, this is just my guess. i don’t know how the Queen thinks.

There might be those who want to wait for the Queen to intervene, but I think this is another wildcard, and we don’t have time to take chances. I am convinced that exiting through the Grid on an individual basis is the best alternative, once i have considered everything i have at hand. If anything changes, i will of course let my readers know, but from the current outlook, i have already chosen my option. Everybody else needs to choose his or her option, but it’s very important for each of us to think about this and really make a solid decision - we all need to be prepared and have an exit plan of one kind or another.

Suicide not the Answer

On occasion, people have asked me if it would be a good idea just to commit suicide and then exit through the Grid.

i want to emphasize that i absolutely do not support a suicide spree as a solution to what i am presenting here and elsewhere! Normally, humans have a barrier against suicide embedded into their programming, which prevents most people from doing it. Although, in our weakest moments, all of us can have suicidal thoughts, very few of us are capable of actually taking the step and doing it. There is a strong resistance within us from doing it when it really comes down to it.

The reasons not to commit suicide to escape this reality are as many as there are when it comes to not committing suicide for the regular person, who is not aware of the Grid and the KHAA. Here are the main arguments against suicide, in my opinion (the reader might be able to think of more).

If we, who are aware, would begin a series of suicides, and this came into the public’s knowledge (which it of course would, sooner rather than later), it would defeat the purpose of waking people up. Many of those people who begin to show interest in subjects dealing with the truth will more than likely stop investigating when they find out that the end result of looking into "conspiracy theories," the "ET phenomenon," or Metaphysics in general, would be to commit suicide.

Moreover; friends, relatives, and acquaintances, who are not yet committed to our ways of looking at things, would reject everything we’ve been working for, and the grief, disappointment, and anger these people would feel would definitely prevent them from finding out what is going on. They would look at us as being selfish, as is often the case when people commit suicide. Overall, a collective suicide act, like that of the Heaven’s Gate cult, would be a blow to the mass awakening of humankind.

In the future, for those who will live long enough, there will be room for more pondering, however. When the Singularity is upon us, and if there is no other way out, there may be a legitimate reason to end one’s own life in order to avoid eternal entrapment in the Singularity world. Even then, it should be considered the absolute last resort, as i see it. It’s possible that those who refuse to participate in the Posthuman Project may have an opportunity to complete that lifetime and then move on; we simply don’t know at this point if this is an option or not. People just have to wait and see what happens the closer we come to the Singularity.

The Importance of Meditation

Please keep in mind that i approach this entire subject as if the things that occur in the Physical Universe and in the KHAA are outside of ourselves, but this is just another illusion. In fact, the way i approach it is the easiest way to explain these things. i choose to explain it the way we perceive things here in 3-D. However, i always try to add an important truth to the story: we have the entire Multiverse inside ourselves. Therefore, the answers lie within, as the saying goes.

Thus, it’s also very important to meditate on all this. It’s one thing to get information from the Internet, books, and from other people in general, and then connect the dots, but that is still only information that will be added to the 3-D frequency band. In order to really take this "to heart," we must meditate on it. Otherwise, it’s just information floating around. Knowledge is good and necessary, but taking action is the key! The best way to take action is through meditation.

How long and how often you meditate is entirely up to you - there is no set schedule that works for everybody. What feels right for you is right because only you know what is best for you.

What’s important is not necessarily how often we meditate, but how you meditate! Don’t expand yourself "outwards." Even if you protect yourself before you start meditating, you will leave your body if you expand yourself outwards, "into the Universe." All you do is to travel into the astral dimensions, where you are fair game for any being out there, and many of them are less than friendly. Once out there, it’s very difficult to protect yourself. These entities may manifest themselves as vicious beings, as friendly beings, or they will cloak themselves so you don’t even notice them, but they will be aware of you when you travel around "out there." If you’re lucky, nothing will happen, but I’m telling you this because it might!

In addition, the chakras are part of the Physical Universe, and in WPP, Level V, i clearly showed the reader that Surya, who is Marduk’s Hindu counterpart, is in charge of the chakras. Therefore, when you open them, you invite astral beings to come in. i feel it is best to keep the chakras a few inches from your body and keep a protective orb around them. You create such an orb with your mind. The Golden Grounding Cord[21][13] is, in my opinion, the number one protective shield to use on a daily basis, whether we meditate or not. i use it on a daily basis.

i strongly suggest that you go inside when you meditate. If you meditate on a certain subject, make that subject clear to yourself before you begin the mediation, and then go inside to find the answer. If you just meditate in general to get new insights, don’t bring things in through the chakras - not even the Crown chakra or the Third Eye; they are both controlled by the AIF! Just go within when you meditate, and you will be fine. i would still protect myself before i start; you don’t want anyone or anything to interfere or control your cognitive abilities. Meditating to achieve total silence is another excellent way to do it. Ultimately, you can connect with the Divine Feminine by doing this. In essence, that’s what i described in detail earlier in this article, when i shared the exercise in which we get rid of junk thoughts that we carry around.

The more you meditate, the more in charge you will become of your own soul/mind/body, and even the universe around you. This means you will be more difficult to control because not only do you know who you are - you will also experience who you are. These are two different things, entirely.


The information in this article is based upon my own research into the subject of death and afterlife. It is all part of a bigger picture that revolves around the rest of the information that has been available to me, and from there my ability to connect the dots from the huge body of data I have been collecting and sorting through. The information and my conclusions were then presented in what i called "The Wes Penre Papers - The Multiverse Series."

Although the journey to becoming fully aware of the KHAA may differ in some details between different people, it’s my conviction that the information in this article is as close enough to the truth as humanly possible and offers a workable soulution.

If you, who have read this far, are still a skeptic, there is always the option to do what you have done multiple times before - go with the flow, which means going to the Recycling Center. From there, you will get a new body here on Earth.

On the other hand, if you don’t like the option of returning to Earth in a new incarnation, why not give it a chance and go for the KHAA option? When you think about it, what do you have to lose?


[22][1] [23]

[24][2] [25]

[26][3] Feminine form of "Creator."

[27][4] Wes Penre, June 15, 2012, "[28]The Wes Penre Papers, the Second Level of Learning: Metaphysics Paper #2: Metaphysics Paper #2: Creation of Universes"

[29][5] Ibid.


[32][7] i restrain myself from using the word "Matrix" because it relates to the Mother, "Ma," means "Mother" and "Trix" relates to a female Creator in my writings.

[33][8] Wes Penre, 2011, "[34]The Wes Penre Papers, the First Level Of Learning: Metaphysics Paper #4: There is a Light at the End of the Tunnel - What Happens After Body Death?"

[35][9] Travel with the speed of thought.

[36][10] [37]

[38][11] [39]

[40][12] [41]

[42][13] [43]

Filed under: [44]Adventures Between Lives, [45]Articles Written by Wes Penre, [46]Escaping the Soul Trap, [47]Extraterrestrial Interference with Humanity, [48]Metaphysics, [49]Soulutions


1st January 1970
[Faery Blessings]

Short of moving to a cleaner environment, we may wish to consider EDTA chelation. Robert is very knowledgable and will e-mail lots of info if you ask. This is an update on a not included base of lots of info. EDTA is the only thing clinically proven to actually reduce atherosclerosis, but it does also chelate minerals and Vit. B, so it's important to take those supplements after it... my regimen is 1/4 tsp EDTA retiring, sublingual liquid vitamins B (broad spectrum) upon rising, and goodly amounts of Himalayan salt, thus chelating while sleeping and nutrition awake. Neither Robert nor i are licensed to give medical advice (we ain't Doctors). However, we may actually know a lot more about EDTA than most Doctors, who don't receive training in chelation with EDTA. Back when i was a kid in high school my father self administered EDTA to undo lead poisoning, from the smog of Los Angeles, back before they finally stopped adding lead to gasoline.

Your Source For 100% EDTA Oral Chelation:

Diversified Services
P.O. Box 151118
Cape Coral,
Florida 33915 USA
813-354-2647 Fax
email: [email protected]

EDTA Oral Chelation is an aid in combating heavy metal toxicity, heart attack and stroke, osteoporosis, alzheimers, autism, deep vein thrombosis and the blood clotting cascade as described in the article excerpts below, revealing information as to why we are being plagued with persistent health problems.

In light of this data, and the fact of EDTA being a potent chelator of heavy metals, you might think of EDTA as being inexpensive, preventive health insurance - to protect oneself from acute heart attack and stroke, caused by hypercoagulation, (thickening), of one's blood supply from Chemtrail inhalation of nano particle sized Aluminum and Barium.

Excerpt from

"Chemtrail particles and polymers saturating the air we breathe are smaller than 10 microns (PM 10) and are invisible to the human eye. By comparison, a human hair is 60 to 100 microns in thickness. Scientists and the EPA report that because PM10 and sub-micron pollution particles bypass lung filters and enter the blood stream, they cause radical changes in the endocrine and nervous systems. 38 They can trigger high blood pressure and cause heart attack within two hours of inhalation. 39 They cause the blood to become sticky, making it tougher for the heart to pump and increasing the risk of blood clots and vessel damage. 40 Now researchers in Taiwan document "a significant increase" in the number of stroke victims when PM10 pollutant levels rise. 41 The American Lung Association confirms that we are breathing more toxic air than ever. 42 No wonder nationwide asthma rates have been soaring in recent years. 43

excerpt from "What Chemtrails Are Doing To Your Brain -
Neurosurgeon Dr. Russell Blaylock Reveals Shocking Facts."
Published on Apr 7, 2013
Linderman Unleashed Radio Show March 28th 2013 Broadcast.

Curt Linderman speaks with Dr. Blaylock about the devastating health effects of the chemtrails and geoengineering programs which have been implemented in secret without public consent.

Chemtrails, Nanoaluminum and Neurodegenerative and Neurodevelopmental Effects
By Russell L. Blaylock, M.D.

The Internet is littered with stories of "chemtrails" and geoengineering to combat "global warming" and until recently i took these stories with a grain of salt. One of the main reasons for my skepticism was that i rarely saw what they were describing in the skies. But over the past several years i have noticed a great number of these trails and i have to admit they are not like the contrails i grew up seeing in the skies. They are extensive, quite broad, are laid in a definite pattern and slowly evolve into artificial clouds. Of particular concern is that there are now so many, dozens every day are littering the skies.

My major concern is that there is evidence that they are spraying tons of nanosized aluminum compounds. It has been demonstrated in the scientific and medical literature that nanosized particles are infinitely more reactive and induce intense inflammation in a number of tissues. Of special concern is the effect of these nanoparticles on the brain and spinal cord, as a growing list of neurodegenerative diseases, including Alzheimer's dementia, Parkinson's disease and Lou Gehrig's disease (ALS) are strongly related to exposure to environmental aluminum.

Nanoparticles of aluminum are not only infinitely more inflammatory, they also easily penetrate the brain by a number of routes, including the blood and olfactory nerves (the smell nerves in the nose). Studies have shown that these particles pass along the olfactory neural tracts, which connect directly to the area of the brain that is not only most effected by Alzheimer's disease, but also the earliest affected in the course of the disease. It also has the highest level of brain aluminum in Alzheimer's cases.

The intranasal route of exposure makes spraying of massive amounts of nanoaluminum into the skies especially hazardous, as it will be inhaled by people of all ages, including babies and small children for many hours. We know that older people have the greatest reaction to this airborne aluminum. Because of the nanosizing of the aluminum particles being used, home filtering system will not remove the aluminum, thus prolonging exposure, even indoors.

In addition to inhaling nanoaluminum, such spraying will saturate the ground, water and vegetation with high levels of aluminum. Normally, aluminum is poorly absorbed from the GI tract, but nanoaluminum is absorbed in much higher amounts. This absorbed aluminum has been shown to be distributed to a number of organs and tissues including the brain and spinal cord. Inhaling this environmentally suspended nanoaluminum will also produce tremendous inflammatory reaction within the lungs, which will pose a significant hazard to children and adults with asthma and pulmonary diseases.

1st January 1970
[Red Glossy Heart]
Empathy is a sensing of anothers' emotional state, their lower chakras below the heart chakra. This can be done while still holding one's own vibrations in ones' own lower chakras, however, many individuals dysfunctionally accomplish this by bringing into their own chakras the energies of the other individual, (thus later necessitating clearing out those very energies after sensing them), though this is distinguished from sympathy by remaining clearly conscious that one is feeling the other individuals' emotions, not ones' own. It is wise to spend as little time as possible in this condition, therefore, should one recognize being in the condition of empathy, one is advised to quickly raise oneself to compassion.
See also: Compassion.
See also: Sympathy.

Bio-Neurology by Lisa Renee 2016-10-14 00:55:51 -1000

Dear Ascending Family,
When we look at the larger Galactic picture of consciousness enslavement, we see the NAA's many pronged agenda to target the brain, CNS and thought forms of every person on earth. Through the agenda of Transhumanism, we see the promotion of hybridization and synthetic integration with artificial neural networks for control over the CNS and brain. What is starting to surface with more clarity is that our human neurobiology is wired for empathy, which connects us to higher consciousness and has a spiritual function. The NAA and their minions of soulless AI infected synthetic beings do not have the bio-circuitry for empathy. We are in essence, in a struggle between human EMPATHS, and alien hybridized humans and extra-dimensional aliens that are NON-EMPATHS. This month we will look more deeply at Bio-Neurology, and the bio-circuitry of empathy for another layer of reveal. How chemical agents and ELF are used to target the CNS, and are actually destroying the human capacity for empathy. To understand how the stages of Ascension and bio-neurological expansion increase the capacity for empathy, aligning us to be of Service to Others and Planetary Gridworkers.

1st January 1970
[essential oil]

Essential Oils

celeste:crystalfaery offers to facilitate energy transmutation, activation, or filling in frequencies missing from ones bodies, via bio-radionics transmission of frequencies from:

from D. Gary Young's blog:

Here are 11 ways to feel better with essential oils:

  • Alleviate stress and anxiety—unless you work with Gary
  • Shield your body from harmful substances
  • Experience natural relaxation
  • Support your body’s immune system
  • Relieve occasional sleeplessness
  • Rejuvenate your skin
  • Support proper digestion
  • Support your bones and muscles
  • Experience superior dental and oral care
  • Increase mental clarity
  • Experience safe alternatives to household cleaners

"[Essential oils are very powerful. You can rub them on topically, breathe them, and diffuse them into the air; therapeutic-grade essential oils can also be taken internally.
[ more usage info here -- celeste ]
Science is busy proving all the good things that oils do. You can search for the latest research on 'essential oil'.]" -- D. Gary Young

1st January 1970

Fae Play

"Fae Play" is an ORMES / ORMUS "Essence" created by the crystal faeries, channelled by tomril via celeste:crystalfaery.

In some recent (before Sun, 15 Sep 2013 07:12:02 -1000) discussions the subject of ORMES / ORMUS has re-surfaced, in that, i mentioned that in my envisioning of the essence 'Fae Play', which i shall be creating after the Eclipse / Equinox weekend fast approaching, i will be including ORMES / ORMUS in the formula. These elements are all around us, and are often the hidden 'magick' inside things like herbs and herbal extracts, i.e. that those plants have done a good job of concentrating ORMES / ORMUS. Fundamentally, the raw material is not hard to find, we're exposed to it all the time. True Alchemy is performed by the Alchemist via their own individual subtle energy field, and therein is the raising of the plain old daily raw material ORMES / ORMUS to a 'high spin state' whereupon it then becomes activating / triggering of the subtle energy field of the consumer / imbiber of the (now) energized (high spin state) ORMES / ORMUS. Every belief and intent of the Alchemist is transferred along with the general 'activation' intent of the Alchemist into the resultant 'product'. Thus, it is certainly possible to purchase high spin state ORMES / ORMUS from a variety of Alchemists, but one has to use discernment as to their 'purity'. In the general field of this subject a notable name is Barry Carter, and one less popular but by my private discernment one of the cleanest, is Danae Harding, who has a minor presence via her website Ancient Transformational Technologies. She does use some technologies such as Tesla Coils in the activation of some of her products. Ultimately, we are all Alchemists with our intent and our own subtle energy field, so in response to the question... "what have i / do i 'do' with respect to ORMES / ORMUS?", i have in the past purchased ORMES / ORMUS products from other alchemists, and still have, and occasionally imbibe such as raw material, but i have progressed to accepting that ultimately it is available in my food supply of organics, and that the true and necessary and appropriate 'high spin state activation' can / should / is performed inside my own body by my own energies. As always i remember one of my teacher's principles that we do not ever need any 'tool', that ALL comes from intent and focus. Intent is as always some combination of our thoughts, feelings, will, and always the ever complex mix of subconscious (back side of chakras), conscious (front of chakras), and our superconscious (higher self). So, as always, knowing that what we manifest / experience and especially how we receive and perceive all of that, is ultimately our own choice. We must actually feel our feelings, and notice their patterns and reprogram our own subconscious (or better yet deprogram it entirely) as a necessary process to achieving any kind of mastery, (including the process of jumping time-lines), and certainly in achieving mastery as an Alchemist.

While there are both positive and negative "arguments" / "reasons" some associate with the use of ORMES / ORMUS, it is nevertheless true that many of our "positive associations" with most "herbs" is really that those herbs carry within them a high OMRES / ORMUS content, so we are in many ways in our lives playing with them, and really the issue is not so much the raw material thereof, but whether or not they are in a "high spin state", which is where the alchemist imparts alchemy upon the raw material. i have recently reconnected with some resources about this, which i now share as referrals:

Other than Joe Lello, names you may encounter are David Hudson, and Barry Carter, each of which i recommend. i continue much in the tradition of my training, that we can do anything with energy and intent, thus i tend to live "as the alchemist", rather than developing a dependence upon external beings/people/alchemists or material/ORMES/ORMUS, yet i also continue to intake the raw material in the form of high ORMES/ORMUS content salts, which i then raise to high spin states via meditation / intent, which interestingly, is from, yep, you guessed it, Atlantis Alchemy :-) Please to remember that intent is everything, so even should you find/take external physical material high in ORMES/ORMUS content, it is imperative to apply your own intent/will thereunto to override any intent of the creative alchemist who produced it, i.e. "took it to alleged high spin state". But then, we can do this with all our intake of food / water. There are also much information about extracting ORMES/ORMUS from water with magnetic precipitators, and concepts like applying strong magnets to the base of your blender to provide vortex activation of the ORMES/ORMUS in any of your food. Incidentally, some of the strongest magnets available are those used inside disk drives, so, should you be "lucky enough" to have a computer disk drive "die" on you, celebrate as you disassemble it and remove the magnets therefrom to then apply to your blender :-)

One of the principles we are dealing with as we transition into ascension, is that the "traditional" electromagnetics we live with in 3D "will not work" in ascended reality, whereas magnetics, and magnetoelectrics will work. Scalar waves are transdimensional and will remain part of reality. Yes, the Engineer i am thrives on this stuff, yet i remain guided by my metaphysical training that our intent/will and higher dimensional energetics/will (higher self) override all technological fru-fru here.

Faery Blessings my dear friends :-) Surely, magickal faery dust must be made of ORMUS/ORMES :-)

i was just noticing the latest brochure from describes the benefits of ORMUS:

  • A type of Calmness
  • Feeling 'grounded' and 'centered' or 'connected'
  • Clarity of thought
  • An ability to remain in 'the moment'
  • Feeling 'Contentment' and 'well-being'
  • Better ability to 'handle stress'
    [or per celeste: 'living stresslessly in flow.']
  • Feeling of 'connectedness' or 'oneness with the Universe'
  • Feeling 'Insights' which cause a change in 'ones being'
  • A deep-seated feeling that 'all is OK'
  • Knowing or recognizing 'truth'
  • Solace

i would say these are also all energetic realities i access with my 'Fae Play' essence, because they were all encoded into 'Fae Play'. Again a reminder that ORMES / ORMUS are the vehicles of holding energetic frequencies, but it is the energies charging these vehicles to 'high spin state' which are what's important, and that is the alchemy which is performed either by the alchemist purely, or perhaps with the assistance of some technologies which are mere neutral amplifiers.

Anna Hayes on Mono Atomic Gold: A Hidden Reptilian Agenda to Undermine DNA Activation
What is ORMUS?
The knowledge of techniques of production of Mana was lost to the public for a couple millenia. As predicted by Nostradamus, it was rediscovered in our time by David Hudson:
The Tree of Life.
Monatomic Elements.
Superconductivity and Modern Alchemy: The Philosopher's Stone.
Ancient Tek-Danae Harding.
Priestess Alchemy.
I've taken their Platinum Elixir, which for me is energizing.
Here are some sources of "ORMUS" products. i haven't tried any of their products. They at least have appropriate payment policies. Note that, per David Hudson, true ORMUS has to be taken into a powder form first, and then must be charged to a high-spin state, therefore products offered in a liquid form are unlikely to contain much high-spin ORMUS. Presented in Alphabetical Order:
Barry Carter on YouTube
Cherokee Gold
What is Ormus? by Barry Carter interviewed by Tom Murassor on Myth or Logic Radio
Chris Emmons, RPh 1
Chris Emmons, RPh 2
David Hudson 1
David Hudson 2
David Hudson 3
David Hudson 4
David Hudson 5
David Hudson 6
David Hudson 7
How to Make White Powder Gold.
How to Make Your Own Philosopher's Stone.
Jim Marrs 1
Jim Marrs 2
Jim Marrs 3
Jim Marrs 4
Jim Marrs 5
Jim Marrs 6
Jim Marrs 7
Ocean Alchemy
The Book of Aquarius
David Wolfe at the 2nd Intl. ORMUS/ORMEs Conference, May 2011 at Enota

So, bringing the circle back to starting point... when one is creating an energetic 'substance', a carrier of subtle energies, such as an 'essence', be it in any carrier form (water, oil, essential oil, or alcohol extract), there is the raw material from nature, which includes the DNA energy pattern of the specific plant, but also the energy field of exactly where that plant grew, what minerals were in the soil, and what energy vibrations in the air (cellular telephone signals) are all part of the 'raw material' we start with, and those combined energies can be both beneficial and detrimental, and they will include the process of harvesting and processing the plants, what was the energizing patterns of any technical energizers such as tesla coils or crystals, and most of all, the purity of the Alchemist during their times of interacting with that material, their own intent and belief. As i mentioned, i am still very much an open vessel to be the instrument of manifestation for the 8D Angelic crystal faeries who are my family and who are instrumental in the 8D Ascension Portals, so my ultimate intent is that the 'Fae Play' essence shall be carrying the same energetics as the 8D ascension portals themselves, and any other energetics the crystal faeries feel is appropriate to the specific purpose of the particular essence, in this case, their own vibrations, and very specifically, the vibrations of Faery Play, as Fae are well noted for being light and playful. So, no, i have no clue yet what 'ingredients' physically will go into 'Fae Play', as I'm still experiencing a vortex of energy which is the beginning of the cocreation of the combined energy fields to serve the purpose here, and it has not yet delivered to me any physical ingredients list.

'a friend', who is already becoming quite a master of working with 8D portals, and is very in tune with the crystal faeries, has already forseen visually some of the colors of energy which will be in 'Fae Play', which were no surprise to me, as they are those i have traditionally taught in meditation with the heart chakra: the Gold+Silver of Source / Higher Self the Green of Growth the Pink of Self Love / Self Affinity which makes total sense as true soulful play has to be sourced from our essence, and that is the point of 'Fae Play', to energetically encourage the authentic self to come out and play lightly in the now.

Fae Play has (so far) been my only external alchemy. I've been intending alchemy inside my own body, since so much of alchemy is the intent and energy (frequency) of the alchemist, i just intend that i will gather the raw material (ORMUS) from foods, and then spin it up to high spin state (energize it) inside my own energy field to support ascension.

Fae Play makes a wonderful aura-spray to shift your energies, a breath-spray, and an underarm-spray, as the colloidal silver stops negative bacteria which create bad smells, and the plethora of essential oils give a wonderful spring-day-in-the-forest scent. Colloidal Silver is a powerful, natural selective antibiotic and preventative against infections. It acts as a catalyst which disables the enzyme that one-celled bacteria, viruses and fungi need for their oxygen metabolism. They suffocate without corresponding harm occurring to human enzymes or parts of the human body chemistry. The result is the destruction of disease-causing organisms in or on the body.

Here are the articles chronicling the creation and formula of Fae Play:

1st January 1970

What is the essential truth of "fairy rings"? First cognize that most fairy lore emerges from the forest. A fairy ring is visible on the surface of Gaia as a ring of mushrooms, which are the reproducing fruiting part of a subsurface fungus. With each season, as the fungus finds more resources to feed it, the fungus spreads, and because it is a network organism, it tends to remain in a circle, barring unusal land features in the way like boulders. During the time of the year when the fungus fruits mushroom heads, the circle will be obvious by those mushrooms growing at the edge of the fungus. Now fungi are organisms of decay... they recycle decaying matter, (even if they have to kill something that was living to digest it that way). Some of the kinds of mushrooms which grow in this manner are psychoactive. The most popular of these are the red mushrooms with the white spots. These are associated with "Santa Clause" and "Christmas". If you eat the psychoactive mushrooms, (being careful they're not a poisonous variety), you yourself become psycho-active, i.e. your third-eye opens and you become able to see in higher dimensions, which is where the faeries dwell. Therefore the "fairy ring" is the portal / gateway / doorway between the mundane world of 4D- humanity, and the bright and shimmering 5D+ faery realm of ascended reality. In the history of Gaia, when the invading extraterrestrials conquered this planet and placed a frequency fence around the planet, and lowered the frequency of Gaia down to where they can keep humanity unconscious and easily feed on human loosh, i.e. in "the fall", humans became separated from fairies, because the faery realm did not fall with humanity. As Gaia herself is now ascending despite ET intervention, and carrying humanity into ascension with her, the distance in frequency between human and faery realm is decreasing, and more and more humans are again able to see faeries. Until you accomplish a permanent ascension, you may temporarily visit the realm of faery by going on a mushroom trip, and in that altered state of consciousness, you are very likely to feel so alive as to celebrate by dancing. Now, ecstatic dancing and drumming are also a gateway to altered states, and this practice is most known as "shamanism". For the most part then, in the history of fairy rings, it was not the dancing in the fairy circle that evoked the fairies, but the finding of the fairy circle mushrooms and ingesting them, which led your consciousness through the trans-dimensional portal to see the realm of faery, where you are likely to celebrate by dancing. Develop this as a habit, and you quickly develop a cultural folklore about fairy rings, which, as usual, will get perverted and distorted, as the story is told and retold by hear-say, and may not be re-freshed by truth until someone actually has the experience themself which they can then relate, rather than merely passing on stories of experiences others had.

The other kind of "fairy ring" (not necessarily an accurate name), is an interdimensional portal. These may be created by magickal workings, but more often they will be found along "ley lines", which are part of the energy grid(s) of Gaia. There are natural appropriate life and spirit affirming and enhancing energies and grids thereof, part of Gaia's healthy body.

1st January 1970

There are folktales about the sidhe (pronounced "shee"),
which are categorical and therefore inaccurate, nevertheless,
the "seelie" are generally loving, whereas,
the "unseelie" are more likely harmful;
the "trooping" are likely to be encountered as a procession of seelie fae,
the "solitary" are likely to be protective of their sanctuary from any intrusion, fae or human.
The Urban Dictionary's definition of Seelie is rather unique and differs from most folktales:

An extremely sexy and sensual girl. She's intelligent and amazing. Very good in bed, she can make you scream like no other. She'll change your world to make it better. She loves music and receives peace from lyrics and melodies. Her love's exceptional. She may not show it, but she is a super loving and passionate person. Sometimes she isn't the best person in the world but she can make it up. You'll never be bored with Seelie. Take care of her.

Fay (standardized female definition)
She is incredibly smart, and with such intellect, this at times remains well under wraps. She chooses not to reveal to people just how intelligent she truly is.
Men find her easy to commune with and form friendships without any complications. However over time, many find that a deeper liking for her will start to emerge as they get to know her more. Secret crushes will start to emerge from these friendships, while Fay remains oblivious to this fact. Fay's personality remains the paramount cause for these crushes becoming more apparent.
She is quirky, cute, and her personality can at times be deemed as a sexy asset. She has a smile that radiates so much truth and this smile is most captivating. She has a natural instinct for fun and surely knows how to have a good time out of almost nothing.
While positive attributes may present a rather biased view of her, she can also be viewed as immature from her lack of taking anything seriously at times. This should be taken lightly at all times, though, as Fay has the tendency to carry with her an abundance of jokes. This would also be aligned to her philosophical thought which supports that life is way too short to be so serious.
It's important to note that Fay also has an extremely perceptive, philosophical and insightful side to her, which is what keeps her friendships time-honored and lasting. If there were a fay for every tomorrow, tomorrow would have a better reason to continue on.


Q: What type of fairy are you?
A: "You are A Crystal Fairy!
You are rather sassy, and cute. You can be really nice, but if someone messes with you, they'll be sorry. You are the sweetest little fairy, until someone messes with you. You don't like it when people mess with your friends, or your things. You wear magnificent colors like gold, and pink. You usually have puffy pink hair like cotton-candy. You have pink skin and pinkish eyes. Overall, you are really cute, and [others] drool all over you, (not literally). You always have a [lover]! However, you're really discerning, so they always act nice, just for you! [...]"

1st January 1970

How to Correct Your Political Status and Why
By Anna Von Reitz
Posted: 24 Apr 2017 10:47 PM PDT

Chances are you aren't obligated to be considered any form of federal Municipal CITIZEN nor as a federal Territorial Citizen, but you have been entrapped in a profit-making scheme that pretends that you have knowingly and willingly agreed to act as a volunteer federal employee--- specifically, as a "Withholding Agent" -- a Warrant Officer in the Merchant Marine Service, and that you have purposefully and knowingly enrolled in the Social Security program which is only available to federal employees in order to receive benefits from the Public Charitable Trust (PCT) which was organized in the wake of the Civil War for welfare relief of former plantation slaves.

What? You never worked a day for the federal government? You were never told that "Social Security" is only for federal employees and dependents? You aren't a former plantation slave? You never got any benefits?

Well, then, you have to stop calling yourself any kind of "US citizen" --- because citizens all work for the government. They have a duty and obligation to obey every statute, code, and whim of the government as a result, and they are also liable to pay federal income taxes. You also have to stop voting in any "US elections" including "State of State" elections, because the States of States are just local franchises of the federal corporation(s) defined at 28 USC 3002 (15).

So, Step One--- withdraw and rescind any and all applications and enrollments as a "registered voter". You have no natural interest in the elections of a foreign corporation that you don't work for, right?

If you don't get a paycheck direct from the federal government and you don't want to function as a for-free Withholding Agent and aren't interested in any "benefits" that you pay for yourself and don't want to be held subject to the whims of a foreign entity that is supposed to be providing you with Good Faith Service instead-- then read on.

You have been mis-characterized and defrauded and you have prima facie evidence of that readily available. You think of it as your Birth Certificate, but it isn't. It is a "certification" that a federal MUNICIPAL "PERSON" was created and named after you and that at one point in your life you were a real American. You were born on your birthday, but the MUNICIPAL PERSON has a birth date which is several days or weeks later---the filing date shown on the certificate.

Please note that the "Birth Certificate" is printed on bond paper. It is a security instrument. Please also note that it has been signed by the Registrar --- an officer of the probate court. This is prima facie evidence that your earthly estate was probated when you were only a few days or weeks old and that it was seized upon by the State of ___________ or STATE OF_________ and operated for its benefit from that time on.

So, Step Two---- ditch the federal MUNICIPAL PERSON and the responsibilities and obligations associated with it.

You need to get the Birth Certificate authenticated if that is still possible in your state, or certified, if not, and then you need to endorse it and "surrender" it to the U.S. Secretary of the Treasury (Please note the two dots between the "U" and the "S"----- the U.S. Treasury.) and make Steven T. Mnuchin the Fiduciary responsible for IT.

The endorsement is simple but exact. The authenticated or certified Birth Certificate that the birth State Secretary of State sends back to you will have a cover page riveted or hard stapled and firmly attached to the front of the BC. You leave that cover page attached and on the front of the BC itself in the upper left hand corner and in red ink you write: "Accepted by Drawee" and sign it by: Your Upper Lower Case Signature, and date it.

Then turn the BC over and on the back anywhere write: Pay to the Order of the United States of America, U.S. Treasury. Without Recourse. And again, write--- by: Your Upper and Lower Case Signature, and date it.

Next comes the Form 56, which is the IRS Form called "Notice of Fiduciary Relationship". This is your Notice to Mr. Mnuchin that you are making him and his office responsible for the PERSON named after you.

The Form 56 is very simple -- the name of the PERSON is the NAME on the BC which you are returning to the Treasury. The name of the Fiduciary is Steven T. Mnuchin, Secretary of the Treasury. You can look up the address online. i believe it is 1500 Pennsylvania Avenue NW, Washington, DC 20220.

Section A (f) --- "Other" -- Public Commercial Trust Administration

Section B(4) -- Check (a) (b) and (h) "Other" and just say, "All forms that may be necessary".

On the back, Part II, 7 (C) "Other" --- Surrender of federal "PERSON" to U.S. Treasury

On the back, Part III "Court and Administrative Proceedings" --- enter the name and address of the agency issuing the BC. The "date proceeding initiated" will be the File Date which is never your birthday, but a few days or weeks later. The "docket number" will be the State File Number on the BC. The time will be the time you were actually born, and the place of "other" proceedings will be "usa".

On the back, Part IV, "Signature" ---- you write the word "by" like a by-line to a newspaper story---- by: Your Name (Upper and Lower Case), Authorized Representative, and the date.

Underneath the Signature is a blank space. It is appropriate to say that you wish to be indemnified against claims or losses under the sovereign usa Private Registered Indemnity Bond AMRI00001 RA393427640US.

This is basically a bond posted in behalf of all the actual states of the Union and all the people living in those states insuring them against any further claims related to the MUNICIPAL PERSON(S) they have surrendered back to Mr. Mnuchin.

And that is that. You have now surrendered the MUNICIPAL "CITIZEN" back whence it came and you have insured yourself against any further claims or losses or charges brought against that PERSON.

Along with the Form 56 you should include a brief letter stating that it is your instruction to operate exclusively under 100% commercial liability and without benefit of any limited liability or other benefit of the Public Charitable Trust (PCT).

You are going to send this package of documents via Registered Mail to the Treasury. Each red and white Registered Mail label (available with instructions at all Post Offices) is unique and has an alpha-numeric identifier to track it. This includes a nine-digit number that is compatible with the federal system. As part of your assignment letter, instruct Mr. Mnuchin to open a Treasury Direct Account with that number and to please inform you when it is open for business. Also ask him to settle all debts and charges related to YOUR NAME and deposit the remainder and all other credits owed into the new Treasury Direct Account.

Thank him for his time and attention.

Well, that was a Royal Pain and you shouldn't have ever been entrapped and obligated by your employees in the first place, but now you have taken action to sever the presumption that you are volunteering to act as a federal MUNICIPAL CITIZEN, and nobody can say otherwise. From now on, "IT" is Mr. Mnuchin's problem and you are indemnified against any further claims or complaints related to "IT".

Step 3.... Notify both the Commissioner of the Internal Revenue Service at Department of the Treasury, Internal Revenue Service, P.O. Box 480, Holtsville, New York, 11742-0480 and the Internal Revenue Office of the Commissioner, Room 3000, 1111 Constitution Avenue NW, Washington, DC 20204-0002, that you have retired from all presumed federal service and you are revoking your election to pay federal income taxes effective October 1 of 2016. Send these Notices via Registered Mail, too. Save a copy and the mailing receipts and the Green Card Return Receipt Requested for your Eternally Done and Over File.

No more Voter Registration, no more obligation to file Federal Income Taxes and no Municipal United States PERSON for the US DISTRICT COURT -- that is, DISTRICT OF COLUMBIA MUNICIPAL CORPORATION DISTRICT COURT to address.

That much is done and over.

But there's more.

You also have to rebut and return the allegation of Territorial United States Citizenship. You do this by recording an Act of Expatriation.

This is as simple as saying that your allegiance is to the soil of your native birth state, say, Louisiana, and that you act only as a private American state trading vessel and birthright member of the unincorporated private trade association doing business as The United States of America.

Now, no matter what kind of word-smithing and duplicitous redefining of terms that goes on forever afterward, no incorporated entity or franchise of any incorporated entity can claim that you are operating as a Foreign Situs Trust belonging to them or abandoned for their benefit---- which was FDR's fraudulent claim against Americans in 1933.

You have declared that at home you are living on the land and at sea your Name is an American vessel engaged in international trade--- not subject to federal regulation of commerce and owed all the protections of the actual Constitution and treaties backing it.

So now they have no grounds to "presume" that you are a Territorial United States Citizen, either.

X and X.

Finally, the rats have created "International Organizations" and run them "in your name". You need to seize upon these organizations and file liens against them. You do this using a UCC-1 Financing Statement Form. The organizations doing business as your FIRST MIDDLE LAST and FIRST M.I. LAST are the DEBTORS and your non-Territorial Lawful Trade Name (aka Christian Name-- First Middle Last) is the Secured Party. This is not a Notice of your interest, because you have already given plenty of public notice. You can lien these organizations directly by checking the "Non-UCC" claim in Box 6.

When filling out the UCC-1 Form be sure to write the names in the proper style. Everything related to the DEBTORS including USA should be in all capital letters. Everything related to the Secured Party should be Upper and Lower Case, except that for the Secured Party it should be "usa" --- the actual organic states.

And now, finally, you have provided your employees with a fistful of paperwork refuting all their lies and presumptions about you. They can no longer presume anything about your political status, except that it is private and that you are operating lawfully and without any obligation to them or their organization. Quite the opposite--- they are in fact your employees and obligated to you.

Your final stop should be the State Secretary of State's Office to present him with another copy of "your" authenticated/certified BC.

I want you to stare that man or woman right in the eye and say: "This is prima facie evidence of a Public Trust....."

If necessary, continue on----- "and also prima facie evidence of intent to defraud."

"I have reclaimed my birthright political status and i want the proper passport i am owed. If you aren't authorized to issue it, get on the phone and find out who is."

If they attempt to drag you into one of their courts ask them where they will find the authority to address you? And where will they find a jury of your peers?

The Great Fraud is over.

The international trustees responsible for this Mess know that it is. You know that it is. It is just a matter of time before the whole world wakes up and goes---- WT.....?

1st January 1970

Green Fairy

[Green Fairy] [green fairy olivia]

Fee Verte = Green Faery

[gold fairy]

Absynthe makes the tart grow fonder. -- Ernest Dowson

[green fairy olivia]
[fairy firewater] [green burst]

FairyFireWater.COM, has vaporized... *poof!*

"The giant Big Business is a great tyrant!
He seizes all the men for slaves, and leaves the women to make shift as best they can for - all that makes life worth living."
-- Aleister Crowley

"The word [absynthe] is from the Greek apsinthion. It means "undrinkable" or, according to some authorities, "undelightful." In either case, strange paradox! No: for the artemisia absinthium draught itself were bitter beyond human endurance; it must be aromatized and mellowed with other herbs.
Chief among these is the gracious Melissa, of which the great Paracelsus thought so highly that he incorporated it as the preparation of his Ens Melissa Vitae, which he expected to be an elixir of life and a cure for all diseases, but which in his hands never came to perfection.
Then also there are added mint, anise, fennel and hyssop, all holy herbs familiar to all from the Treasury of Hebrew Scripture. And there is even the sacred marjoram which renders man both chaste and passionate; the tender green angelica stalks also infused in this most mystic of concoctions; for like the wormwood itself it is a plant of Diana, and gives the purity and lucidity, with a touch of the madness, of the Moon; and above all there is the Dittany of Crete of which the eastern Sages say that one flower hath more puissance in high magic than all the other gifts of all the gardens of the world. It is as if the first diviner of absinthe had been indeed a magician intent upon a combination of sacred drugs which should cleanse, fortify and perfume the human soul."

[horizontal bar]

Absinthe is traditionally prepared from a distillation of neutral alcohol, various herbs, spices and water. Traditional absinthes were redistilled from a white grape spirit (or eau de vie), while lesser absinthes were more commonly made from alcohol from grain, beets, or potatoes. Distilled absinthe employs a method of production similar to that of high quality gin. Botanicals are initially macerated in distilled base alcohol before being redistilled to exclude bitter principles, and impart the desired complexity and texture to the spirit.
The distillation of absinthe first yields a colourless distillate that leaves the alembic at around 72% ABV. The distillate may be reduced and bottled clear, to produce a Blanche or la Bleue absinthe, or it may be coloured to create a verte using natural or artificial colouring.
Traditional absinthes obtain their green colour strictly from the chlorophyll of whole herbs, which is extracted from the plants during the secondary maceration. This step involves steeping plants such as petite wormwood, hyssop, and melissa (among other herbs) in the distillate. Chlorophyll from these herbs is extracted in the process, giving the drink its famous green colour.
This step also provides a herbal complexity that is typical of high quality absinthe. The natural colouring process is considered critical for absinthe ageing, since the chlorophyll remains chemically active. The chlorophyll serves a similar role in absinthe that tannins do in wine or brown liquors.
After the colouring process, the resulting product is diluted with water to the desired percentage of alcohol. The flavour of absinthe is said to improve materially with storage, and many pre-ban distilleries aged their absinthe in settling tanks before bottling.

Angelica (root)
Protection, Exorcism. Grow in gardens as a protection, Carry the root with you as an amulet. Burn the dried leaves in exorcism rituals.
green Anise
[anise] Protection, Purification. A good, general cleansing bath is made with a handful of Anise seeds and a few Bay leaves. A pillow of Anise keeps away nightmares.
Anethole (anise camphor) is an organic compound that is widely used as a flavoring substance. It is a derivative of phenylpropene, a type of aromatic compound that occurs widely in nature, in essential oils. It contributes a large component of the odor and flavor of anise and fennel (both in the botanical family Apiaceae), anise myrtle (Myrtaceae), liquorice (Fabaceae), camphor, magnolia blossoms, and star anise (Illiciaceae). Closely related to anethole is its isomer estragole, abundant in tarragon (Asteraceae) and basil (Lamiaceae), that has a flavor reminiscent of anise. It is a colorless, fragrant, mildly volatile liquid. Anethole is only slightly soluble in water but exhibits high solubility in ethanol. This difference causes certain anise-flavored liqueurs to become opaque when diluted with water, the ouzo effect. The traditional French preparation involves placing a sugar cube on top of a specially designed slotted spoon, and placing the spoon on a glass filled with a measure of absinthe. Iced water is poured or dripped over the sugar cube to mix the water into the absinthe. The final preparation contains 1 part absinthe and 3-5 parts water. As water dilutes the spirit, those components with poor water solubility (mainly those from anise, fennel, and star anise) come out of solution and cloud the drink. The resulting milky opalescence is called the louche (Fr. opaque or shady, IPA [luʃ]). The release of these dissolved essences coincides with a perfuming of herbal aromas and flavours that "blossom" or "bloom," and brings out subtleties that are otherwise muted within the neat spirit. This reflects what is perhaps the oldest and purest method of preparation, and is often referred to as the French Method.
Artemisia Absinthium ( grande wormwood, possibly supplemented with petite wormwood ( Artemisia pontica or Roman wormwood ) )
[wormwood] [artemisia absinthium] [artemisia absinthium] [wormwood] Throw onto fires on "Samhain" to gain protection from bad spirits roaming the night. One of the major ingredients in "Absinthe". Burn in incense to raise spirits.
Supports digestion, clear skin, sore joints and muscles, etc.

Florence Fennel
[fennel] Promotes healthy digestion, metabolism, circulation, etc. Anethole (anise camphor) is a type of aromatic compound that contributes a large component of the odor and flavor of fennel. It is a colorless, fragrant, mildly volatile liquid. Anethole is only slightly soluble in water but exhibits high solubility in ethanol. This difference causes certain anise-flavored liqueurs to become opaque when diluted with water, the ouzo effect.
This herb is not a traditional ingredient in absynthe, however, i perceive it may be a wonderful addition both for its flavor, and for its health benefits being in line with the effects of other ingredients. Digestive support, grounding, cooking, antioxidant, etc.

Emotional support, muscular support, cardiovascular function, etc.
Melissa (Lemon Balm)
Supports healthy immune function, tension, etc.
Mint and/or PepperMint
Wonderful for digestive/respiratory function, energy, cooling, etc.
Star Anise


As i continue to explore the world of the Fee Verte, here are listed all the organic producers:

[Julien Fanny at Awen Nature] Awen Nature
In the small town Chevaigné in Brittany, France, Julien Fanny has founded the Awen Nature distillery, producing the first, high quality organic spirits in Brittany. This includes, among others, 4 absinthes and one "almost-liqueur" flavored using verbena.
Vilya Spirits respects Old World craftsmanship, fine flavor, and the historic traditions of artisan distillers.
My first taste of absinthe 2017-01-11 was of Batch #91 of "Vilya Spirits" "Superior Absinthe Verte" distilled and bottled by Cascadia Artisan Distillery of Cave Junction, Oregon. "The Vilya Spirits product line is produced by Cascadia Artisan Distillery nestled in the Cascade Mountains, producing small batch artisan beverages inspired by the majestic alpine regions of the Pacific Northwest. We use traditional copper alembic pot stills, hand-crafted in Portugal especially for us.

Vilya Spirits Absinthe Verte is made with the finest botanicals, grown and wild crafted from the heart of the Rocky Mountains in Montana, the Cascade Mountains in Oregon, and the fertile river valleys of the Pacific Northwest. we honor the best traditions of over a century ago in making this classic spirit. Grand wormwood, green anise, fennel, coriander, angelica, and elecampane are distilled with grain neutral spirits. After distillation, more botanicals are then infused into the spirits providing additional flavor, aroma, and the natural emerald hue for which absinthe is famous. Finally our spirits are then combined with Cascade Mountain spring water to recreate this romantic beverage from the Belle Epoque."

Breaking with the tradition of refined cane sugar in cube form, my preparation was with local raw Honey, and water filtered locally. The result was a fine liquer boasting of anise and more subtly of its other botanicals.


Faery blessings -- celeste

1st January 1970

The lowest 5 chakras along the spine correspond to the elements:

1 2 3 4 5
Solid Liquid Light Gas Plasma
Cube Icosahedron Tetrahedron Octahedron Dodecahedron
Circle Cross Triangle Square Spiral
Whole, Complete Relationship We are 1 w/ Spirit
i am eternal (past,present,future)
i am growing (preservation, destruction, creation)
i am (physical, astral, spiritual)
Balance + Harmony
i am responsible with my reality
i am ever-expanding
Stability Movement Inspiritation Thought Spirit
Negative Negative Positive Positive ?
Pentacles Cups Wands Swords ?
North West South East ?
Midnight Sunset Noon Dawn ?
Winter Autumn Summer Spring ?
Pages Queens Kings Knights ?
Daughter Priestess Shaman Son ?
He He Yod Vau ?
Taurus Cancer Aries Gemini ?
Virgo Scorpio Leo Libra ?
Capricorn Pisces Sagittarius Aquarius ?
Carbon Hydrogen Nitrogen Oxygen ?

1st January 1970
[Faery Flutist]

Q: What did the flute-tooting Tudor do?
A: A Tudor who tooted a flute Tried to tutor two tooters to toot. Said the two to their tutor, "Is it harder to toot Or to tutor two tooters to toot?"

Flute References

1st January 1970

Beautiful flower of the air,
come alight upon my hair,
inspired symbol of transformation,
like phoenix in conflagration.

i set you free, butterfly,
i pray you will flutter by,
and land upon my lips,
so that you, i may kiss.

-- celeste:crystalfaery

1st January 1970
[Stress Free]

The new-age ascended collective planetary reality is the family of time-lines expressing the essence of the divine angelic human. We are a planet of peace, long life, true thriving, living in our own truth, our essence expressed. Differences are honored while unity consciousness prevails. Unconditional love is the essence of all that exists here. Kaua'i is the prototype for planetary ascension, led by intentional community of Kilauea.

"As of 2012-12-21 that which was veiled by separation, between 4D reality and 3D- reality, was collapsed into 4D- united reality, a planetary quantum leap of ascension."

1st January 1970


The Hathors starbeings we refer to are the higher density Venusian race, and are not to be confused with the bovine fertility cults of (Egyptian) history which focussed upon a specific individual goddess named "Hathor", though there are connections between them.
The goddess "Hathor" was synonymous with Isis.
"The Hathors" is a synonym for "The Pleiades" (Pleyades), "The 7 Sisters", a constellation of stars whose time and location of appearance in the sky is utilized to denote changes of season in the annual cycle of the "year" of Gaia.

Hopefully that fully clarifies just how very un-clear is our "knowing" of the (false) history of our planet, our species, and the (invading) entities who gave us both our reality and our (false) stories.


1st January 1970
[Heart Magick]

The Heart Chakra is the seat of the soul, the abode in our body of your essence and truth. It corresponds to the thymus gland which sits just above the heart organ and more centered. The fourth chakra (in the system of 7 major along-the-spine chakras) is the balance point between your physical reality (the lower 3 in-body chakras) and your spiritual reality (the upper 3 in-body chakras). Thus, if you have any question of what is appropriate for you, ask your heart, for it is the center of self affinity. For a choice to work well for both your body and spirit, it must work well for the soul, the marriage between the spirit and body. Since the soul is most anchored into the heart chakra, "follow your heart" is the best advice. How we do that is by acting on our joy!

Your mind may lie to you. You can always trust your body to tell you the physical truth. You can always trust your heart to tell you the truth of your incarnation, being a soul incarnate in a body.

If you ignore the body's messages, its painful symptoms, especially through medication, the problems only get worse as the causes go untreated. The physical body is governed by the emotional body.

If you numb your emotions, you can avoid the cause of your emotional pain.

You can think all kinds of stuff, but the most useful is what validates the truth of your emotions and body. Otherwise a quiet mind is most useful, so that you can hear the messages of your soul. Seek the inner sanctum of your heart. Look to your mind to govern the emotional body... How?
Our emotions are primarily produced as a consequence of the mental meaning we assign to things or events, therefore to have a more positive emotional experience is to cease assigning negative meanings to anything, especially to anything outside us. My actual recommendation is to quantum leap beyond that "better strategy within duality", to arrive at a non-dualistic approach of ceasing to assign any meaning at all. Then we maintain a neutral balanced peaceful disposition, having transcended both dualistic thinking and feeling.

This journey will likely be fruitless unless your heart is open. We often close our hearts in order to not feel pain; either the pain we're afraid we're about to receive, or the pain already there. If we keep stuffing trauma and pain into the subconscious, then eventually when we seek heart's guidance we only feel the overwhelming backlog of pain, so we cease to go there.

It can be a chore to clean out the subconscious and catch-up to now, but once we do so, we can maintain health and harmony by following our heart's guidance.

Be willing to feel your pain so that you may thrive!

We exist either in a rising expanding spiral, or in a falling contracting spiral. Choose the heart expanding path of rejuvenation!


The Way Through any apparent blockage is facilitated by the use of the Key. The Key is found in the Heart Chakra. The Key is Love. It unlocks nonforgiveness. Forgiving someone else sets you free.

How do we express Love?

We follow Spirit without hesitation.

We honor all spiritual paths and traditions.

We believe each must find and walk his/her own private path.

We acknowledge each individual as sovereign, divine, omnipotent and omniscient.

We believe that through our unified effort, we experience greater empowerment.

We assist each other in discovering, remembering, claiming and fulfilling our Purpose individually and collectively.

We support and strengthen each other in our individual self-chosen paths and goals.

We co-create experiences of enlightenment and growth and healing.

We co-create opportunities for quenching thirst for spiritual knowledge.

We provide opportunities for like-minded people to network and establish cooperative projects.

We share knowledge.

We exemplify in our lives, the spirit of Aloha.

We foster the Aloha Spirit to assist in unifying all the tribes and groups of the human race.

We support the establishment of World Peace and harmony between all races and kinsmen of Gaia.

We assist ourselves and others in recognizing and honoring the essential oneness of all humans with Spirit, with each other, with Mother Gaia and with all life forms.

1st January 1970
[Faery Blessings]

Listen while reading, to Dr. Sherrill Sellman's interview of Dr. Dwight Lundell about cardiovascular health, or her interview of Angelo Druda about healthy hearts.

If you have any concerns with either or both of heart attack or stroke you may wish to consider upping your intake of Vitamin C, and Vitamins D + K.

In case of heart attack, one of the simplest things you can do is put a bunch of cayenne pepper into a glass of water and chug it down, despite it's being nearly intolerably "hot". It's really easy to carry around a few gelatin-capsules full of cayenne pepper.

If you have any issues with high blood pressure or atherosclerosis, you may wish to consider EDTA chelation. I take sublingual EDTA nightly upon retiring, and then immediately upon rising, (to replace vitamins and minerals which are also chelated), sublingual liquid Vitamin B supplements, and take sea salt (or C-Salts) for trace minerals, and magnesium supplementation transdermally, (e.g. International Health's unfortunately misnamed magnesium "oil", which contains absolutely no oil of any kind).


What Causes Congestive Heart Failure?
What Causes Heart Disease?
Coconut oil is beneficial for heart health.

If you are a U.S. Citizen you are prohibited from treating this as "medical advice", and are required by the statutes governing your death (you are a dead corpseorate fiction), to seek and obey the lies promoted by the drug pushers of the Rockefeller / Rothschild empire.

1st January 1970

Our "higher self", (known in some traditions as the "Christ Self"), is our eternal spirit, only a portion of which can "fit into a dualistic body", therefore it fragments a portion of itself as one's "soul", which is then placed in the gold room of the heart chakra of the aetheric body of the incarnation. To whatever extent the incarnate conscious "self" is not accessing its full multidimensional self, thus including its own higher self, it may fail to see, or instead project illusions of belief about the higher realms, including mis-perceptions about its own higher self, the most frequent of which are that aspects of one's higher self are interpreted as "angels", "guides", etc. If we are paying attention to our "spiritual guidance", through a combination of clairvoyance and / or heart's joy, then we effectively serve our higher self to accomplish its will and purpose, the "reasons" it created its incarnation. In this sense we are the puppet of our own higher self, as in: "not mine but thy will be done". Part of the purpose of incarnation, is for the higher self to learn from the experiences of the lower self, which requires fully feeling the emotions about the experiences, and sending those emotions "up" to one's higher self. When the higher self receives such "feedback", it can better care for, nurture, and love its incarnation.

As one accomplishes the divine union of higher and lower self, it may equally be said that:
"one has ascended, (raised), ones consciousness to the level of the higher self",
"one has descended, (incarnated), one's higher self into one's embodiment".
In this state of consciousness, one is the conscious higher self fully present, and there is no separation of consciousness as "higher" versus "lower", there is a single unified consciousness of ones multidimensional self.

In the higher dimensional realm of unity consciousness, the realm of spiritual time-space rather than the embodied space-time, one is also aware of ones union with other eternal spirits, other pieces of the great jigsaw-puzzle of the fragments of god(dess) / all-that-is.
In my own particular case, this involves multiple multi-dimensional incarnations, which we may illusorily call "past" and "future" "lives", and it includes my spiritual "family", the grouping of other "higher selves" / eternal spirits with whom i share the most "cocreated collective reality", where i am tomril of the crystalfaeries.
This is the outcome of "divine union" or "divine marriage", between the higher and lower self.
This is the point of the aphorism: "Know Thyself".


As we ascend our consciousness, we integrate our multidimensional consciousness to fully know all of who we truly are, thereby becoming aware of the realities in which those other aspects of us dwell. In my path of awakening to my 8D family of crystal faeries, i came to comprehend why i trust them so very much, for i am part of their collective consciousness, whereas i have only briefly entertained relating with all other "higher" entities, including staying distant from the politics of "the Ascended Masters" and "the Great White Brotherhood", etc., and why none of my spiritual working ever involves invoking other beings, though i was trained how to do so; to work with "healing masters", (BTW: the Reiki beings are some of the ethically cleanest, for those working with them), "ascended masters" such as Christ's Force, St. Germaine's Violet Flame, AR.KHAN-angEL MichaEL with his sWord of Blue Flame, etc., as things are far more complicated in the collection of intersecting "realities" most beings are sharing as "the collective 'reality' of Gaia", than most ever manage to see, much less dis-cover from the occulted history of our realm, and then having noticed something, to sort which are what they appear to be, and which are wearing valences which veil their true nature.

1st January 1970
[Faery Blessings]
The Project Gutenberg EBook of Honey-Bee, by Anatole France

This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
almost no restrictions whatsoever.  You may copy it, give it away or
re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
with this eBook or online at

Book_Title: Honey-Bee

Author: Anatole France

Illustrator: Florence Lundborg

Translator: Mrs. John Lane

Release_Date: May 9, 2008 [EBook #25405]
Last_Updated: October 5, 2016

Language: English

Character set encoding: UTF-8+dos2unix


Produced by David Widger


By Anatole France

A Translation By Mrs. John Lane

Illustrated By Florence Lundborg

John Lane MCMXI




It is an honour, but, also, a great responsibility, to introduce through
the dangerous medium of a translation one of the most distinguished
writers of our time, and, probably, the greatest living master of style,
to a new world--the world of childhood. One is conscious that it is as
impossible to translate the charm and art of Anatole France as it is to
describe in dull, colourless words the exquisite perfume of the rose.

Such as this translation is i offer it with diffidence, realising that I
have undertaken a difficult task. And yet i venture to do so for i long
to make known to English and American children one of the loveliest and
noblest of stories--a story overflowing with poetic imagination, wisdom
and humour, divine qualities to which the heart of the child is always
open as the flower to the dew.

I want young children as well as others, older only by accident of
years, but whose hearts are always young--which is the eternal youth--to
know the greatest French writer of his day, when, by the magic of his
pen, he, like them, becomes young, gentle and charming. i want them to
learn to love his “Honey-Bee,” newest and sweetest of those darlings of
childhood who have come down to us from bygone ages, distant lands
and half-forgotten races, but who in their eternal charm appeal to all
children since children first heard those wonderful stories or pored
over treasured books that awaken the ardent young imagination to love,
beauty, romance and goodness.

So, too, some day will “Honey-Bee” the golden-haired princess of the
dear, good dwarfs, join her enchanting companions, Cinderella, Beauty
and the Beast, Red Riding Hood, The Sleeping Beauty, The Frog Prince,
Puss in Boots, Aladdin, and all the others of that immortal galaxy
whose glorious destiny it has been to be beloved by childhood. May they
welcome “Honey-Bee,” youngest of all. And so the Master, supreme when he
writes for men and women, will find open to him a new world, purer and
more beautiful, in the hearts of English and American children.

A. E. L.



     Which treats of the appearance of the country and serves as

The sea covers to-day what was once the Duchy of Clarides. No trace of
the town or the castle remains. But when it is calm there can be seen,
it is said, within the circumference of a mile, huge trunks of trees
standing on the bottom of the sea. A spot on the banks, which now serves
as a station for the customhouse officers, is still called “The Tailor’s
Booth,” and it is quite probable that this name is in memory of a
certain Master Jean who is mentioned in this story. The sea, which
encroaches year by year, will soon cover this spot so curiously named.

Such changes are in the nature of things. The mountains sink in the
course of ages, and the depths of the seas, on the contrary, rise until
their shells and corals are carried to the regions of clouds and ice.

Nothing endures. The face of land and sea is for ever changing.
Tradition alone preserves the memory of men and places across the ages
and renders real to us what has long ceased to exist. In telling you of
Clarides i wish to take you back to times that have long sinc